The Gamer and his awkward boy (English Translation)

HanaYuki

Published: 2020
Source: https://www.wattpad.com
permission

Terjemahan bahasa indonesia bisa ditemukan di rouchass

1

Scene 1

Add friend now!

"It is really painful to be hurt by someone who is not an enemy, but a close
person ..."

You can easily understand what the voice owner is saying by reading the
subtitles on the screen. In the middle of the silence of the bedroom, even
though it is not that wide, but not too narrow, but it is the world of ZoSoh, a
normal boy who likes to play video games, that inspired him to learn
English diligently in order to understand the stories and feelings of the
characters without getting confused after each scene. Game over.

"I don't know how to describe this game, the plot is very good, the images
are so beautiful as if they were real people, especially when there are close-
ups of the captain's face and eyes, I think Hikami did very well."

* Bang bang *

That is not the sound of a gun, rather it is the sound of banging on the
bedroom door, showing that the person on the other end is anxious not
joking. He pressed to pause the game, walking to turn the knob, raising his
eyebrows at the sight of his two best friends, who pushed him making him
have to lean against the wall, James and Arm look very anxious, you can
tell by the expressions in their faces and the hands that call to him.

"I have a great story to tell you, it's a hot topic, shut the door fast."

"What's going on? Why did they come that way?"

"Hey, it's a big thing," James said, their expressions like those of people
who want to spit everything out.

"Do you remember the game we were playing last night?"

"Yes, why?", Arm choked, unable to resist the urge to talk about the story
that is about to be told, Soh's eyes are full of doubts, but he looks calmer
than Arm or James, They look very excited, like they can't wait a single
second longer.

"We played Phi Three last night."

"Phi Three?", The slim young man did not understand the situation, the
other two knew that Soh is a bit stupid and had a hard time understanding
things, like a one year old child, but in the same way his face attracts people
what that makes his friends jealous, which is good.

"Yes, the owner of the channel Thr33Gamer, he is so popular that many

sponsors invite him to go to games all the time, the boys and girls always
ask him for photos", he blinked slowly, opening his mouth slightly, sighing
before nodding.

"Oh, I remember Phi Three."

"Well, last night you stayed playing just because the group was in trouble,
some were dead, he was playing the killer."

"Oh I don't know, why? It doesn't sound familiar, did you use that name?"
Even though he doesn't follow the Phi Three channel, Soh knows from his
two best friends that he is very popular, that In his streams, Phi Three is
very famous for his good looks, apart from the fact that they think he is
very good at playing, in addition to that, he is very entertaining, resulting in
many people following him.

"No, he used another ID to play because he didn't want anyone to know he

was the famous Three."

"But damn, he broadcast it live, tens of thousands of people who saw it

were stumped," James and Arm said, waving their hands.

"Even so, that assassin was very good at playing, he left me drawing
blood," he muttered thinking about the bastard who speaks so well about
himself. Soh is a good player, no wonder he won.

"You should be as satisfied as me and Arm, we cannot lose to tens of

thousands of people who would embarrass and humiliate us."

"In fact, such a pretentious person must have been embarrassed to lose,"
Arm laughed happily, and Soh did not understand why his friends feel so
satisfied if they have never spoken to Phi Three before.

"When playing it's normal to lose or win, I don't understand what they're
doing here," Soh shook his head, sitting down in the chair in front of his
computer.

"It won't be normal when Phi Tee wants revenge on you, buddy."

"Hey?"

"You heard that right," James said stretching his legs. "Last night he
complained, he was also very angry, in the middle of the live broadcast he
announced that he would look for you."
"I didn't do anything," Soh raised his eyebrows pointing at himself. "I didn't
say a single word, when the game ended I turned off my computer."

Soh quickly excused himself, swearing that he has never insulted anyone in
the game. Also, the game system does not allow opening the microphone to
speak to the opponent, there was no way for Phi Three to hear him and his
friends.

"You didn't say anything, but what about your actions Soh?" The name
owner pointed to himself after Arm finished speaking. "If you used the
wrong character to hit the person who prides himself on being a killer as
good as the gods, it would be humiliating."

"Oh, looking at it that way."

"Yeah that's why he wants revenge. I went to watch the Phi Three live
broadcast, he doesn't care who you are, you can just be a stubborn starving
kid who takes fifteen baht to play video games after school, but still so
celebrities will want revenge on you, you understand? He probably wants to
get his face back since he's so ashamed that a nobody has beaten him. "

"Phi Three is going to want revenge with us anyway, right?" Winning or

losing in a game is normal, why does he make it all so serious? Soh is very
confused.

"Only you, we are not involved."

"How so? You played with me", he feels more and more confused, seeing
him this way he seems like a bully. You're hearing from other people that
Phi Three is upset with the person who insulted his fans, isn't that stupid?

"We won't," Soh swiveled in front of the computer, saving the game that
was recorded half an hour ago before hitting Twitch to stream, like every
day.

"There are only three people watching, but you still do a live one."

"Well you guys advised me that if I wanted to be confident I should do a lot

of live broadcasts, I just do what you told me", Arm and James honestly
only joked with that seeing that Soh was very shy since high school and that
it still is.

James joked that Soh should do live broadcasts to gain more confidence, as
he was very good at playing since childhood.

"Did you buy a new game?"

"I think we came at the wrong time Arm, he is so excited about the game
that he has been waiting for three years that he does not care that Phi Three
is so angry."

"Don't think too much, I think he must have missed it while he was
sleeping," Soh still dares to be optimistic, but James knows his nerdy friend
has only done three things in life: study hard, play games, and go to buffets
with his friends. friends.

Not even girls to talk about, when James and Arm started talking about
what the girls' white legs looked like with the A-shaped skirts, Soh
complained that the clothes shouldn't be so rude, causing both of them feel
bad.

James went to bed with his friend, a damn friend who changes the sheets on
his bed several times a month, much more than he and Arm do together. He
does things that even women don't.
The two friends let Soh play his game, even though they want to insist that
their friend decide to accept the rematch against Phi Three. Netizens from
all over the world would probably vote for people like Thr33Gamer to get
what they deserved. Soh's level was not really expected to be that high, it
really is very good to play, especially in shooting games or games that
require tactics to solve situations.

"Hello BallKung123, thank you for the two month subscription, in fact if
you just follow me I would be happy, but thank you very much, I will do
my best to translate."

James and Arm looked at each other in confusion, sighing at their friend's
kindness.

Unlike YouTube, on Twitch they are based on donations to the channel,

which are cut off every thirty days depending on whether the subscriber
decides that way or not. If they continue with the subscription, it would cost
them between 700 and 200 baht, depending on how much money they have
at the time.

But for those who do not want to invest money, they can simply press
follow as usual, to be able to receive notifications of the live broadcasts and
the videos that upload, but the subscriptions on Twitch are to support the
work of the players.

At Soh's house they give him enough money, but he wanted to open a
channel so that he could invest it in new games, even if he only has about
ten people following him.

"It's a continuation of the previous installment where David found out that
Sophia is a double agent."
The game continues to progress, but channel player Derya MK12 fell silent.
James stood up, staring at his friend's back due to an unfamiliar sound
bouncing off the screen without stopping. The person who was about to fall
asleep raised his eyebrows, waiting to know what was happening.

"What's going on?"

"Look," James pointed out as donations are pouring in like never before on
the Soh canal.

Since he started his channel on Twitch, he has been receiving only thirty to
fifty bahts a day, with each live broadcast he has had no more than five
viewers. So what's going on? Suddenly the chat room is full.

"Uh ..."

Even if they had just sat and thought, even until the next life, they would
not have known what happened, James and Arm hurried out of bed and
stopped next to their slim friend, staring at the computer screen to read the
comments that flowed wildly.

______________________________
_______________

zazajung donated 500 ฿:

Why don't you add Phi Three?
Nickey1998 donated 100 ฿:
Phi Three said yesterday that he would look for you

Toey_ts donated 50 ฿:
Don't say you haven't seen it, I'm sure you follow

Mankrub donated 30 ฿:
Add it, I'll drop this 30 baht to slap the cheater and make him fall

NooNaKa01 donated 900 ฿:

You are afraid of losing

______________________________
_______________

"Shit ... the power of Phi Three."

"An angry head is not enough to defend their idol, they must have money
too."

"Damn it, Soh, buy me shabu," James laughed, reaching out to massage his
friend's shoulder who hadn't moved.

The two friends looked into each other's eyes before slowly looking at their
friend who is apparently in shock.

This is Cyberbullying!
"Everybody ... stop donating ... I've never met that player, please stop
donating money," Soh said.

"Why don't you ... let them curse?" Arm whispered. If you let them insult
you further, the trio of friends could get plane tickets to Japan.

______________________________
_______________

Zuzyyyyy donated 200 ฿:

Are you crying already? Will you accuse us with your mother?

Yoyoyo donated 100 ฿:

Add Phi Three, don't play too much.

Beanielovelove donated 500 ฿:

or are you afraid of losing to Phi Three :)

______________________________
_______________

"They have already donated too much ... They can write in the chat room,
I'm reading them, they can write without paying."

______________________________
_______________

Yurikojung donated 300 ฿:

Are you rich?
______________________________
_______________

Soh wants to cry ... Since he was born he has never made so much money ...
Three hundred baht, with that he can eat pork with his two friends after
leaving university.

"Well, I didn't add Phi Three for arrogance or anything like that. Actually, I
..."

______________________________
_______________

Thr33Gamer donated 5,000 ฿:

Add me now before I look for you

______________________________
_______________

"Shit!"

The three friends jumped back causing the chair to slide and hit the bed.
Soh raised his hands to cover his mouth, unable to believe what he is
seeing. The trio kept their eyes on the latest donation, surprised by both the
amount and the name of the donor.
"Oh, so Soh is being threatened more than in the movie Taken", in that
movie the hero pursues the plaintiff because his son has been kidnapped.
But Phi Three is smarter, he wants to hunt down Soh because he wants
revenge for a game.

______________________________
_______________

Joyly donated 500 ฿-

you probably want to collect a lot of donation money before agreeing to add
it.

Faiizzzz donated 200 ฿:

You suck.

______________________________
_______________

"..." Soh bit his lip until he drew the blood, feeling so nervous that his hands
are cold.

Being a shy person who has never found himself in such a situation, Soh
cannot deny that he is afraid.

"Do something ...", James pulled out his earpiece and whispered to him.

"Do ... do something ... close the broadcast ...", Soh looks at his friends
hoping for help.
"What are you waiting for? ... Add it!" Arm pressed softly, clapping lightly
as he pointed at the screen.

"Oh right ... If you are quick to accept, they will stop ..."

"That would be good..."

"Or will you let them fill you with money?"

"No," Soh quickly shook his head. Phi Three and his fans already know
about his channel, next time they will probably come back together to make
fun of him and donate money again.

"Then go and accept it ..."

"Yes ... with what you accept their rematch the story will end. I think Phi
Three just wants to clear his name, that's all."

The two demons whisper to each other loud enough to be heard, in the
background, James and Arm secretly ask that celebrity not pull it off easily.

Soh swallowed hard, staring at his broadcast's chat room filled with
strangers. Most of them are people who come to insult him, saying that he
is afraid of losing and that he just wants money, but there are also some
people who encourage Soh to play with Phi Three, thinking of nothing but
fun.

"Fine, I'll add Phi Three."

James and Arm clasped hands immediately, Soh took his Rubik's cube and
moved it without looking at it, it's one of the ways he relieves stress.

Still with his hands cold with fear, he began to move the mouse to add the
murderer, both in the game and in real life.

"Added, I'm sorry to have bothered you."

"Oh, you don't have to apologize," Arm tells him, if he plays as well as he
talks he would be an excellent player.

______________________________
_______________

Thr33Gamer:
What's your name and how old are you?
______________________________
_______________

"Soh, nineteen years old."

______________________________
_______________

Thr33Gamer:
I thought it was a fictitious name when reading the channel name.

______________________________
_______________

"That's the name of the gun, Derya MK12 ..."

Thr33Gamer: I'm talking about MK. I'm hungry, have you eaten?

Soh felt relief for a fraction of a second. Phi Three isn't so scary ... At least
he's worried if he's already eaten, even though they spoke for the first time
recently.

"Not yet..."

______________________________
_______________

Thr33Gamer:
Hurry up and eat, because tonight I'll kill you in cold blood. You will not be
able to eat for three days.

______________________________
_______________

Yes ... 😭
2 full

Co-translator : babibubego , and By_Haruhi

2. I Will Make Sure To See Your Face

“At first I don’t who it was. Do you guys know that I have a lot of link? Just
like when you fart and the smell doesn’t disappear, there was a child behind
microphone come to me saying, “P’Thee, I finally found that person and the
whole gang!’ I was smiling.

Beside the sizzling roast pork belly there’s also a voice of world heroes who
keeps on babbling about himself. 3 young man sitting in front of the game
shop eating pork, with sound fried rice next to it and sound of motorbike
from student who living in this neighborhood dormitory add to the
atmosphere.

“Thee, stop bragging.” Said Jack softly. Directing the chopstick to the pork
belly which pilling up in the bowl, and grilled by skillfully hand, Ai’ Laem.
Skillful hands from Ohranakorn (North Bangkok) which very talent from
cooking, playing games as well as his dirty mouth during the war games
with others, he will never be defeated.

“What’s the matter with talking while eating, huh? And why you are so
quite? Did your depression recur?”
Thee rise his eyebrow at his close friend since high school who suffered
from depression caused by a lot of stress and family problems as well as
minor problems that normal people like him could not understand.

Thee thought it was difficult to fully understand this disease. He tried to

calm him down in various ways but it was useless. His friends also do not
understand about Jack's disease.
But he searched for information via the internet, twitter and Facebook,
because many people shared it there,
‘If you have a friend who is depressed, you shouldn't try to do anything.
Don’t calm him down; don't try to ask him to be strong. Don’t tell him he's
strong, because that won't help him.
You just have to be beside him. And trying to talk about something else,
so he doesn't get too caught up in his own depression. So that your friend
will feel better.’

He had never had this disease, so he didn't really understand. But when Jack
had a relapse, people who called as a friend will take care of it, isn’t that so?

‘I want to die’

‘Will you die when the Marvel series is not over yet? I just asked.’

‘Well, I can’t die yet.’

‘When there is an epic series and you die, your spirit will wander around
asking to watch that series. If they have sense and sees you coming, it will
cause trouble for them as they need find a monk, don’t trouble other people,
Jack.’

‘Wow! I never think about it! Thank you so much for making me aware.’

‘You’re welcome.’

Maybe that's an example that isn't quite right, but at least it can help a friend
who has depression to wake up and come back to life. So that Jack doesn't
have to put on a sad face anymore. Many people know that depression is an
unpredictable disease. Maybe he looks like a normal person, laughing,
smiling, sad, but there is more sadness stored than ordinary people.

“It’s nice when you doing well, right?”

Laem enters the game shop and calls the owner who also played ROV
but never finished it until the end.

“I was not very close, why you don’t sit with me since yesterday?” Tubtap
murmur while frown at his screen phone seriously.
“Playing games and losing because I'm not on the team, what's good about
it?” The sharp words of Ai’Laem never concern about the level even when
he’s the youngest.
“There will be someone who opens the mic to curse at the other team.
Three, two, one….”

“Oh! Come on in! Are you going to farm to raise money to feed your
family? What a bastard!!” said the owner of the game shop near university
who had a fat body, actually open the mic to curse his teammates.

Tuptab is the big brother in the ‘Pooy Brothers’ team. A team that seems to
be good when playing alone, no matter what game it is. But when playing
the game with Thee’s team they died in the second round. The plump man
closed his eyes and leans back against the sofa to calm down.
He’s already trying to be a typical Muggle, but whenever he played that
game, he accidentally used magic outside of Hogwarts.

Laem then close the door. Before going back to pork stall again.

“I’m going back.” Jack looked at his watch. Depressed man who have
mom, younger sister and younger brother who waiting him at home, so he
hurried back to take care of them.

“Drive well, P’! Don’t let anyone overtake it.” Laem hurriedly swayed
himself avoid the elder’s palm. A young boy with his mouth wiggles before
pointing to the motorcycle, Jack’s wife.

“I will quit the game in five minutes.” Like the smell of incense refused to
come out. P’Tap sat down in Jack chair and uses the same cup and
chopsticks, which he would call it because of the closeness rather than
greed of P’Tap.

“Aren’t you saying this since the DotA 1 era?” replied the half face race
boy weakly. Laem was a second year boy at private university, he is a good
student and good at sport, but had no respect to his senior. Who asked if
there was a problem or not, because beside Jack, the rest of that people
know each other through the online world. They started to get to know each
other through in game chat without ever seeing each other. Then meeting
outside the game because they have a good chemistry.

“You haven’t finished the story yet, P’Thee? In conclusion are you going to
rematch, right?” The youngster of the team asked curiously.

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m bored guys during the market.”

Murmur Thee, grabbing vegetables to a hungry senior. “About the guy
who beat me yesterday…”

“Oh, who is a nutshell?” End of Tubtap’s question,

Thee shook his head in response, “Looking from his previous live
broadcast, I guess he just playing for fun, but it turns out that he is a big
gamer, it’s good to create a new account to slay pigs like you.”
From gaming experience, Tubtap could see that this person definitely
wanted to humiliate Ai Thee and succeeded.

“Huh?” the tall young man shook his head. “He is a no name out of
nowhere. Maybe on Twitch, he just has twenty followers.”

“How is that possible?”

“I’m telling him to add me, but he didn’t. So I hunted that witch.”

“Your brother is so evil Laem, not like me. Stop playing with him.”

“I agree.” The half face race child agrees, without feeling a bit guilty at all.

You can find on your own. But his channel is not like Kai Gaarale’s channel
will not be discovered. That man must already know who he is and where.
It’s just he’s pretending to beat it, but behind his back, probably laughing at
the joy because he can beat Thee in the game.
“When you find about the channel? What you do next?”

“I saw it when I started playing the games as I search for anyone who could
translate English. I let my fans tease him a bit with a donation bomb with
5000 bath. I’m sure he’s sitting in front of monitor with his pale face and
shaking voice like banana tree.”

“How can it be banana tree?” <- Tubtap

“Shaking!” <- Thee

“Cut it out!!” <- Laem

“I give you 5 baths to take it. And don’t play jokes like this again.” Tubtap
took the coin from his ear and hit it on the marble-patterned table, the Thee
took it proudly.

“I will take the picture of it and post for the kid to scold you to play better.”
Laem squinted and smiling slyly. He took up the phone pretend to press
shutter button and said he just kidding.

This Laem guy is owner of ‘What Should You Be Cursed Today?” page.
Which at first he thought that no one was going to like it, but when he
realize again, his page gain more than half a hundreds followers.

“How do I just want to play with people who made me move my fingers?
To chase a lot of pigs, I have to find a worthy competitor.”

“Oh. Great dad, superman dad. His dad, Clark Kent, handsome, world class
professional.” Tubtap, his mouth slanted. He know Thee when he was child,
how lazy is that? Today multiply by five hundred.

“So well at bragging too.” Said Laem.

“Thinking and bored,” the tall young man sighed. When he thought about
that boy, “I challenge him to rematch. But when I really played it, I do
stupid things because it’s easy to get beat by him. It wasn’t because I
wanted run away, so I accidentally cursed at the live stream in front of my
fans, people these they are very smart.” what kind of person is Thee? He
might not want to be rude to his opponent, but that kid will be survive.

If he not pretends to lose, Thee will mad again.

“If you say that’s a multiplayer game, could it be that kid pretend to lose so
he doesn’t have to deal with you again?”

“I do think so.” Said Laem who thought the same. But that kid didn’t know
Thee too much.

“So what do you do next?”

“I curse at set. If playing like this, chewing and then spitting in my face
does better then scoffing.”

“Shia! Are you sure about it? But if you can taint your good face, I think it’s
worth it once in my life.”
Thee hit Laem’s head, because that youngest not taking his side. More
Thee thinking about the match, Thee always furious.

“Tomorrow I will do the rematch.”

Thee never thought he hated losing until he met that kid.

If he willing to play well in first place, then it’s over. So that you will know
black and red to know who is ginger, galangal, and lemongrass. This time if
they still lose, they will not bother that kid. The game will begin early in the
evening, apart from himself, it also humiliated him and his fans.
What will be the scorn of other gamers who ready to gossip behind their
backs that Thr33gamers is bully, not admitting defeat.

“Are you still quite?” Laem held in a chopstick, stared at his senior who
seems overwhelmed by some thoughts. What he knows must be fun for
them.
“Bored! I better going back.”

“I put a hundred thousand that P’Thee will going live stream again, killing
the hogs to show the girls.” Laem put the money in the table, followed by
Tubtap

“I said he will go to his wife.”

They both looked up at the tall young man that stood up, before he smiled
and looking at the two of them who not finished eating pork.

“You lose to P’Tap na, damn Laem.”

The half face race looked up when thinking how beautiful Thee’s
girlfriend is. Laem reluctantly put the money in the side of his hand, before
he opened his mouth to curse P’Thee’s stupid girlfriend.

Laem probably wasted a hundred thousand because Thee went to see his
girlfriend as Tubtap had guessed, so Thee chose to return to his condo to
play games or read a manga with the latest update every Wednesday, but
when he’s into it, Thee can’t live the way he does every day. Because he
still feeling frustrated that run in his mind and never stop.
_______________________________
Thr33Gamer : Hey, are you sleeping?
_______________________________

In the end, he decides to say hello to that kid, if that kid doesn’t reply, he
will go offline and sleep. He is waiting every time he sees its online, that
name even stand out, is he still playing game. He was uncertain, that was
the problem.
The young man knocked his index finger to the table while waiting the
reply. But the owner ID Derya MK12 does not seem to switch the screen to
answer a bit. Are you ignorant or playful? Then he wants to challenge to
wait.

Thee stand up, crossed his arm while staring to monitor, he stood there for a
while before changing to walking in circle, there are many curse word that
he prepare for that Nong who dared to let him wait. If compared to when he
waited his girlfriend to choose cosmetic, Thee would definitely will not
wait, remember that!

Say it again, No, that kid will get it! An adult with a superior attitude will
taught that kid how to act.
_______________________________
Derya MK12 : I’m here

Derya MK12 : Sorry for waiting so long. Just a moment ago, my friend
borrows my computer.
_______________________________

Thee kept his arm folded in the same position while reading the excuse. He
opened his mouth as he used his feet to turn the chair toward him before
sitting down to answer that kid’s chat.
_______________________________
Thr33Gamer : yeah, blaming your friend like that, what kind of person are
you?

Derya MK12 : No, just now, my friend actually plays. Usually I don’t play
GTA.

(**GTA : Games with mild to moderate violence)

Thr33Gamer : Then turn on the camera so I will know that you say the truth
or not.

Derya MK12 : …

Derya MK12 : Oh, I don’t have camera, P’Thee

That…

Thr33Gamer : How could you live stream games without the camera?

Derya MK12 : Yes, it can be done, it’s just live games only.
Thr33Gamer : Oh, so you mean, P’s live stream just because I want show
my handsome face?
_______________________________

Nong Soh must have a character like other gamers who find him famous of
his good looks but bad at playing game.
_______________________________
Derya MK12 : Wait, I didn’t mean it.

Derya MK12 :…

Derya MK12 : Don’t get me wrong. I didn’t mean that at all.

Derya MK12 : Nong just tells that nong doesn’t have camera, because I
only play the game, because my channel is rarely seen anyway, people who
come rather watch the game than seeing my face.

Thr33Gamer : Oh, so you mean that peoples come to see me, because of my
looks?

Derya MK12 : Oh, I’m not…

Derya MK12 : I want to cry now.

Thr33Gamer : Wait a minute. But the truths you want make a fool of me?

Derya MK12 : I never thought of making fool of P’. I swear.

Thr33Gamer : Take a picture of your promise act and send it.

Thr33Gamer : NOW!

Derya MK12 : Wait, it mean P’ can see Nong face, right? I’m afraid too.
When it was early in the evening, P’Thee and the fans were really scary,
that money, I will take it to make merit.

Thr33Gamer : Well, just do what you want to do. Just don’t forget to write
your name on the envelope.

Derya MK12 : P’Thee and the fans do this often?

Thr33Gamer : No, this is the first time.

Derya MK12 : Ohh.. So that’s fine. Don’t do it with other people, it’s really
scary.

Thr33Gamer : There is something you have to be afraid, go take your

promise picture and send it to me. Before I am going mad.

Derya MK12 : My phone didn’t have camera

Thr33Gamer : Hurry!

Derya MK12 : …

Derya MK12 : No, I’m afraid.

Thr33Gamer : What makes you afraid? I will not do anything with your
picture.

Thr33Gamer : Be brave!

Derya MK12 : After being pressured like this, I started wanting to be girl

Thr33Gamer : Huh? Are you not?

Derya MK12 : No, Nong is man.

Thr33Gamer : Did you have a wife yet?

Derya MK12 : Not yet, I’m still studying.

Thr33Gamer : I mean girlfriend, not a married.

‘Oh you are too naïve!’
Derya MK12 : I don’t have.

Thr33Gamer : Do you not going to flirt to girl or no one likes you?

Derya MK12: I never flirting to girl.

Thr33Gamer : Very weak.

Thr33Gamer : Hey, what do you recommend as a game together?

Thr33Gamer : You can addict to any games. But remember that you have
life outside the game, okay? Girls play a role in driving a life.

Derya MK12 : I understood. But I don’t dare stand beside girl. I’m feeling
nervous and always feeling hot like summer.

Thr33Gamer : Summer in this season?

Derya MK12 : Is this a joke?

Thr33Gamer : Normally, you have to get 5 baths.

Derya MK12 : …

Thr33Gamer : …

Derya MK12 : …

Derya MK12 : Secretly being funny too…

Thr33Gamer : 555555555555555555555

Derya MK12 : Wait, transfer it to me, and please ask the farmer.

Oh boy, who would think that Thee can be friend with this kid in the future?
Thr33Gamer: If you don’t have camera, but you have address, right? Send it
to me. I will send the camera to you, so when we playing you can turn on
the camera.

Derya MK12: ….
_______________________________

He has to know if that kid’s face will be as innocent as it sound during live
stream. If you trying to escape from soldiers, you will have trying hard.
Because P’Thee is very good at finding fault.
_______________________________
Derya MK12 : Offline
_______________________________

Fuck!!!!!
Nong is running away.
“…..”

A tall young man sitting with dumbfounded face in front of his computer
with the word Derya MK12 Offline, he thought, why it is like this? They
talk with passion that if the conversation were little longer they would have
exchange their parents name.

Thee catch that kid have no confident to reveal his identity, but he think it’s
more than that. Lots of gamers with an open camera live stream aren’t good
looking. So what is that?

Thee lifted his leg over the desk, leaning back against the chair. He keeps
looking at cut-off chat in case Nong will come back later, but after a several
minutes it’s still the same.

RRRrrrrr

The voice of the smartphone called the tall young man out of his mind.
Thee grab his phone and sees that IT’s name who is the game sponsor calls
in. and that’s a good thing to end the night after all day’s upset.
(Hey, I heard you have found that kid? Want to rematch? I’ll be your
sponsor. You just have doing full live stream at YouTube, as for award for
the winner, if you want anything just tell me, you will be able get
headphones, chairs, keyboards, or even a set top box)

If luck is in his side….

“If I win?”

You will see that Nong, will not let him win anymore

“You have to make that kid open the camera. I want to see him.”
3

Editor : Melloboogulf
Translator : babibubego
THE GAMER AND HIS AWKWARD BOY
3. Did you Lose or Win?

"Is Soh okay?" James asked Arm as soon as he arrived at the coffee shop
in front of their dorm. They look at their skinny friend who sat with his
cheek on the table, glancing out of the window like a soulless person.
"Just a moment ago P'Pee came to figure out on how to solve the problem
with P'Thee. He wants to be the host for the live stream and post it on
YouTube and Facebook, so that would be a problem. As for the reward, Soh
can ask anything if he win."
"What the hell!! That's too much."
"Win over a celebrity from the stands of an ordinary person, who is not
even a friend. Make people more curious on who Soh is, who beat P'Thee.
Even though the antis scolded your older brother, Khak, but everyone know
that you're a brutal murder. Lots of people took the clip to edit the cool
moment when Soh juke* chops away using the edge of the knife, a step that
even famous gamers have not yet been able to do, the viewers even reached
to five hundred thousand."
*Juke : run chase strategically
Soh looked at the glass of his cocoa and stirred it, opened his mouth to
grab the straw. Sipped the coldness and keep thinking about the things that
were haunting him. Think about long message sent by P'Pee, the big
sponsor who greeted him politely but was full of pressure and he realized
that if he want to refuse the offer, the other would feel bad.
Soh doesn't want to be seen as arrogant. But he was really afraid of the
impending grandeur. He's just a boy who likes to play games all day long
and has clips stored in the library to keep track on how the games ended.
Only worried about what will happen next, even though the first encounter
have ended but turns out that there are still more caveats.
 James looked at the bastard who is looking down at his cocoa calmly.
Honestly he was bored with the whole deal, why do you have to be afraid
especially when you have more skill than others. If the skill of playing the
game is like the turtle's spit.
"You just have to compete. Anyway, you will win."
"Winners won't give up even if I have turn you in?" Arm and James sat
staring straight back at Soh, who was dare to open his mouth to argue back
against them.
"You don't have to think about losing, because it will never happen. And
that game! The game you played with your older brother until you fall
asleep. What are you afraid of?" Arm placed his hand on his chin, like
playing with a dog.
"That day, probably P'Thee was just playing for fun and couldn't solve
the game properly, so that's why he's lose the game."
"This one, I'm just telling you, if you lose, just open the camera. Look at
the prize for the winner. You can even ask for anything from the sponsor.
Like, there is no way that they will give chicken to you. I'm sure the prize
has to be big. Show it to your audience." James convinced, with a lot of
jealousy when he saw what other gamers have gotten.
"Buy another laptop for me to play when I come to your room or give me
a birthday present that is not Philosophy book of life." Said Arm, he did not
expect to get expensive gifts from his friend. But seeing his dull face when
handing out a square gift and he does get worry about it. Then Soh also
says, "Read it, it's good for your attitude."
Arm doesn't know if it's a scam or done with good intention.
"I don't want play to play games just for any benefit. It's like taking
advantage. And I don't want anyone to see my face. I don't want to be
remembered because of my face." whine Soh. Arm lifted his arm preparing
to beat Soh, he was so frustrated with Soh's fear that hasn't healed.
"Seriously you're not ugly, Soh! Maybe this is an opportunity for you to
find love."
"True love." The other two friends quickly slapped the joke. James then
nodded with a proud smile.
"I started seeing the future that it would be a harder life after this, if I win
I would have been kick out of the game by P'Thee. What about his fan club
as well? I probably won't have any thought about having a girl to hook up."
 "But you can't hide forever. Play a good game, have a beautiful
girlfriend, what's wrong about it? You can stop making your world looks
dull. Come out to face the real world. You don't have an ugly face. I believe
that if you step on P'Thee's neck and sink his feet, the girls will love it."
James pointed at the bastard.
"If someone like me wins over P'Thee, it must be a disgrace." He knows
how horrible this world is.
"What can be done to hate? If they curse at you at that time you must
already have an army of Ting ready to protect. Or do you want to be loser
and turn on your camera voluntarily?"
"Wow! I don't want that. It will better to fight and to be cursed due to
that." Soh hurriedly waved his hand and disagreed.
"If I had to turn the player to win the match..." his voice float with a lot
of pressure, not unlike when he read it correctly yet. Soh is stuck in the
same position before lowering his eyesight like a person who couldnt bear
to lose. He didn't want to win that much because in the beginning, the game
was fun. But if he lose, then he have to open the camera, Soh is not ready
yet to accept the negative criticism that comes from the social world.
"If I finish this game, then the guy has not stopped it, he bother me in his
own Facebook's page, he press the like button today, but how should I know
that?"
"But that is his friend's page, isn't it? What is the name of that person,
Laem?"Arm narrowed as they looked. He recognized the half Thai-German
child. Who like to talk in north-eastern dialect on his live stream, if he
remember correctly, Arm feel that the boy have the same age as him or a
year older.
"It's not a big deal..." Soh said, contrary to the look on his face which
looked like a worn bag.
"It's a good idea to have chance to break the famous gamer. Who like to
oppress people who play the games better, he doesn't admit defeat and even
threatens you to open the camera. All over again." Arm waited for this
moment for so long, that if Soh doesn't agree to follow, there will be a dead
body in this matter.
"So all I have to do is to play the game and win. Is that it, right?" the thin
boy blinked his eyes and the two friends nodded at the same time without
hesitation.
"If there is any problem, I and James will handle it."
 *****
Translator note
Soh and Nong De is the same person. Even though Thee already knows
Soh's real name, he still calls him Nong De
___________________________________________________
___
Thr33Gamer : Hurry up to practice. I only have one day left to prepare.
___________________________________________________
___
The skinny boy read the stream application chat on his phone. He stood
there for a moment while waiting for the subway before turning left and
right panicking. Fearing that P'Thee was peeking around. Fear of P'Thee
comes to choked his neck from behind and pressing his face to the glass
window like when the WWE wrestler chase for his opponent.
Who knows since P'Thee could find his channel in one day, it wouldn't be
difficult if he want to find someone. That's a gamer or someone who is in
secret organization, Sergeant Anderson, in the game is certainly not as scary
as P'Thee.
___________________________________________________
___
Thr33Gamer : Hey, reply!
___________________________________________________
___

Oh, are you really around here?

Soh keep his lips tight, glance around the Samyan MRT platform before
retreating to hide behind the column. Looking up at the skill learned from
Sargent Anderson, the brutal mercenary in a game that he follows from the
age of fifteen.
Soh remembers P'Thee's face, although only seen in the clip, but what
should he do, this is not safe or whether he needs to decide to go to the BTS
instead.
After the train crossed the platform, people walked in and out as usual.
The thin boy blinks his eyes, and scanned for the target intently. But both
his hand held onto his phone, watching students crossed over each other,
but as the train move, Soh found out that he was the only one left here.
___________________________________________________
 ___
Thr33Gamer : Don't fake it. I properly invite you to talk.
Thr33Gamer : Don't run away like that night. It's not manly.
Whoa, anyone will be afraid, I don't want to reply to it, what should I do?
Can't you wait to play the game to know who lose and win?
Thr33Gamer : Nong De!
Derya MK12 : Just a moment ago, I'm on the BTS so I can't reply.
Thr33Gamer : Then, go!
Thr33Gamer : Just finished study?
Derya MK12 : Yes. P'Thee has eaten yet?
Thr33Gamer : Not yet. But where do you study?
Derya MK12 : Why haven't you eaten yet? It's already 5 o'clock now
Thr33Gamer : Not hungry. Don't change the topic, I ask where do you go
to study?
Too bad, he was being stalked by P'Thee
___________________________________________________
___

Absolutely not. Giving personal information is like giving the other the
knife to stab you form behind. Soh doesn't like to lie to P'Thee, but telling
the truth to P'Thee is not good either.
___________________________________________________
___
Derya MK12 : Khon Kaen, it's very hot.
Thr33Gamer : Up at BTS Khon Kaen
Karma
Thr33Gamer : This is Nong De.
Bad, Bastard, Soh!
Thr33Gamer : Gameplay must be planned. The link is the same
Thr33Gamer : Give a little smoother. Are you afraid of something?
Derya MK12 : I'm scared
Thr33Gamer : Just asking, I don't think so.
Thr33Gamer : You are really innocent. But people asked because he was
completely hidden. People want to know who they are, what they learn,
how old they are, what make them play well like that.
Derya MK12 : Oh, I am doing that by myself. But thank you so much
P'Thee for trying to praise each other.
 Thr33Gamer : Is this a compliment or a mockery?
Derya MK12 : Its a compliment. Because if I answer something else you
will be misunderstand.
___________________________________________________
___
Soh got on the train and stood in the end. He pay attention to his phone
that he use to talk to someone along the way. Aside from James and Arm,
it's probably P'Thee prevented him from picking a book while on the train.
___________________________________________________
___
Thr33Gamer : Okay, from now on, don't you want to ask personal
questions and let's have a good conversation?
Derya MK12 : But P'Thee asks Soh to open the camera if i lose, right?
Thr33Gamer : I just want to look at your face. I just imagined how you
look like.
Derya MK12 : Soh is just not confident, so I don't like having people
stare at my face.
Thr33Gamer : Do you have scars?
Derya MK12 : No
Derya MK12 : It's just Soh's own incurable shyness. How can P'Thee do
it? Played the game while talking to tens thousands of people who were
watching the live stream.
Thr33Gamer : It's not like that. But you have to ask yourself if you can't
do that too?
Derya MK12 : I still can't do it.
Thr33Gamer : So let's start with swapping application and opening face
time to talk to you.
Derya MK12 : P'Thee, you are ready to take out of me, right?
Thr33Gamer : 55555555555555555555555555555555
Derya MK12 : I almost arrived...
Thr33Gamer : Where do you want to go? Can I ask?
Derya MK12 : Yes
Derya MK12 : I want to take a look at the new video card.
Thr33Gamer : Scared of losing. Do you get the computer ready?
Congratulations
Derya MK12 : No, Soh has been changing for a long time but it's just
empty.
 Thr33Gamer : Well then just relax. I'll go look for something to eat. I just
wake up.
Derya MK12 : Wake up this late? Be careful with headache. But eat
deliciously.
___________________________________________________
___
Soh felt more secure compared to the previous conversation, if its not
threatening, pressuring each other and only talking about ordinary thing,
P'Thee seems like a nice person to talk to.
The young boy got off the subway and entered an IT mall. He stops for
lunch first and go for a walk. While eating, he opens his mobile phone to
watch the new game that was released today. After that he open the photo
album to read slides that he took from the class. Soh often reads a sheet
while eating and before going to bed. He had to divide his time because he
didn't want the games to affect his grade.
Suddenly he is thinking how P'Thee divide his time when studying, why
he is always good at playing game like that? Soh had heard a little about it.
P'Thee graduated with a master's degree and did not work according to the
course he studied but instead turned serious about the game.
What are you working on right know?
****
Translator Note :
Remember P'Pee ask to be host the rematch between Thee and Soh? so
when they compete, the dialogue enclosed in brackets is P'Pee and the one
in italic brackets is Soh.
"Do you want to open my life?"
"Funny!" Thee replied hardly as he skillfully controlled the fingers on the
keyboard and mouse
Laem makes a monkey face as he slides off the chair amid the tension of
his senior who serious about racing that he has not seen for a long time.
P'Thee is a habit addict. The question is, he had tried it once and never
succeeded. Like today.
It's been cursed to used that Hack Map* plays to know where the enemy
is. For example, P'Thee is controlling the murderer in a nurse's coat, a
young nurse calmly chases the three survivors. Before they slashed their
friend's neck, the two of them fell on their mouth and kisses the ground and
then hung them on the hook pole.
 *Hack Map is to hack a map to see everything who, where and what.
As the game rules state, if anyone is hanged by the killer twice, they will
be stab to death by the pointed pole. Which P'Thee had already lured the
rest of the survivor repairing the generator to find a way to survive.
"Shit! Where the fuck your mother!"
"In Ban Lek, believe me." Laem slipped off a chair and stopped beside
the senior, keep an eye on where the game will end. Who will win between
a sinister murder who kills a fisherman and a frustrated escaped survivor.
Young man escapes better than him.
(What other matches are like? But in this match, the killer opens the mic
to talk to the survivor)
"Shee!" Thee swept over many people after seeing the target in sight, but
then couldn't reach him. Because Nong deceived and fled the other way as
if he could read his mind.
(Khun Thee, calm down, talking slowly)
___________________________________________________
___
NongEYE444 : Very Bad
ZaraTTT : Kill it P'Thee, slash his throat and hang it in cold blood
BOYZA704 : Nuisance Nong Thee
XAMMYIII :#team celebrate it forever
BANANANAJA_SOAP : Banana scented soap, 25 B, 3 pieces, 100 B. If
interested, say hello. Kin women injections
Epicwa : Nong return my money too. Do not bring it to the next life.
___________________________________________________
___
"What are you doing, Nong De, see?" Thee smile widely. Looking at red
shadow that appears, calculate the path where the trap should be directed so
that it has the right angle of the neck. In just a moment, a young man took
control of the killer to his target. But the one who had been accurate had to
frown his brows, unbelievable that the boy could break away from the
knife.
(P'Thee calm down first, you have to talk slowly to each other after a
flash)
"Beg for your life. And I will consider it again."
(Don't kill that Nong)
 The murder of a young nurse was halted in the middle of map because of
the sentence earlier, it seemed more pleading than begging for life. Soh's
voice is not like women, not at all, but admits that he has secretly stunned
for several second.
"Ask something else."
(What's up?)
"Have you ever played the killer?"
(Had only played a few times and P'Thee? Have you ever played as
survivor?)
He want to reply and say, 'Do you ever watched my play' it would seems
to narcissistic. Thee know that not everyone in the world watched him
played the game. Which mean that maybe this kid might never really be.
"I've only seen a few times. I like playing as murderers."
(Why?)
"Because I like killing people"
"Oooooo....." Laem leaned away, frowned at his mouth. Looking at his P',
he could not believe his ears that he would firmly hunch and speak out.
It's really annoying when he know that his fan club are mainly young
women, so he dropped a big chain. He is one of the victims who fell in love
with his wife, because they often play together, his wife becomes a fan.
Who can't play games with him? Many insist to become P'Thee's wife, they
are not afraid of Bella, P'Thee's real girlfriend who he has been together
with since they were in college.
(Khun Nong was hit by hook quite a bit and missed the generator huh
ahahahaha)
Thee smoked satisfied. He knew that was too evil to distract his opponent
in this way, he swear that at first he didn't have any plan because the truth
he just wanted to prank the kid to not go. But thanks to the flickering light
on the map from the repairing generator, Thee knows where to go.
"Just kidding."
It was so quiet, was he stunt that he was acting improper or was he angry
that he was kicked?
"If I see it again, I will kill it. Do not let me see and walk through."
(I won't see any more)
.
"Why would you find a pipe down there?"
 In addition to the complete generator to open the door and find an exit,
Nong also has another option to survive which is to jump into the pipe. It
will spawn randomly on the maps when only one survivor has left. And of
course disaster would come upon him if that kid escaped.
(Kekekeke)
Eyebrow twitched from the laughter of the opposite side. He didn't even
know that he was a humorist.
"That's yours P'! Behind the tree!" Laem shouted until a voice entered the
mic. The murderer who has been running almost all over the maps begin to
rush to teach Nong urgently. "There are about 3 2 1 destined missing."
"Nong jaa, P' has arrived."
(Now, Nong has been found by Thee. Let's wait and see if he is going to
escaped with Mr.Thee with witch pearl has been linked, will it be stuck on a
tree? Not stuck!!!)
(Don't P'Thee, don't)
"Where will you run away? Come here to talk for a second."
(Oops)
Pheww...
A sinful murderer slashes through the back of a survivor so that he
hurriedly hurls a bruised body and run away. Thee and Laem laughed while
issuing swears word.
(Feels like my back is really wounded, just a moment ago my heart
almost come off)
"Then leave it to me. I promise to take a good care of it."
(.....)
(Khun Thee cannot distract opponent by flirting. A survivor was shaken,
what will happen?)
"I don't do anything. I want a girlfriend. So I escape very well."
___________________________________________________
___
Aoyly : Scream, shy, shy, shy,shy
Gigiiz : This pair of chip layers!!!
Bam555 : Miami #Gandhi pointed to it
bOyzaaa : Shit gay!
ArmChocobo : I intend to come and watch the people race. How do you
get annoyed?
Epicwa : Nong refund my money with this game. What will happen first.
 ___________________________________________________
___
"Even silent"
(Khun Thee played hard flirtation like this, I couldn't speak either. Oh,
now it looks like Khun Nong has encountered a hurdle because Khun Thee
reached the pipe first)
From a long stressful seat, it's finally his time. The young man whistled
in silence in the live stream before rushing toward P' and it seemed that the
boy has already healed himself. And that means he has to slash twice to fall.
Phewww
(Oh, I'm so quick)
"But go a little slower than your heart."
___________________________________________________
___
Zombie747 : I'll vomit Mr. Thee. Quit that gay thing. I'll watch the game,
Pangsathon : Mute the sound, I get really annoyed by the sound of Ai
Thee
YooJungT : Why do you have to say that P'Thee? I don't like it. go out.
BANANANAJA_SHOP : leftover banana scented soap.
___________________________________________________
___

(Ah... so unlucky)
(It seems that luck is not in Nong's side, the audience)
"Open the box, Nong."
(yes)
"What is it?"
(Yellow map...)
"5555555555555555555555555555555555" Laem pointed to burst out
laughing and turn to tag each other profanities.
It is true that map facilitates the survivor. But there are different types
depending on the color. For example, red map will allow the pipe to be seen
without having to walk in search. But when it's yellow map its mean
nothing can been seen just generator, which is not necessary at all.
"But what time do you study tomorrow?"
(8.30)
"When did you wake up and have a shower?"
 (05.30, as for breakfast, Nong likes to eat at the university, because the
foods under the building are delicious)
"Is it very delicious? What do you like to eat?"
(I like everything. I can eat every dish. Someday they had spicy curry,
but I can't eat anything that is spicy)
"You can't eat spicy? Why?"
(I was afraid of getting stomachache. The burning sensation in the
stomach is extreme torture)
The sound around him was annoying, but he didn't notice. This kid also
enjoyed it to the point that he didn't have any trouble talking on the live
stream. This made him realize how innocent this kid was until he didn't
realize his position in the map.
He did not read by himself, Laem who sit beside him read it.
"Just enough, Nong De."
(.....)
"Time is over. Acting amazingly!"
Both in live streams and people outside the screen was shocked, looking
at the senior and raise his hand to protect his mouth. Before the murder of
the murderer a young nurse will rush to the victim emotionally. This match
is quite serious. In the first place Laem though that PThee would lose again
because of the skilled Nong. he didn't mean to make fun of that kid because
that kid seemed very relaxed. Thus making them play better than the
beginning.
Pheww!!
(Oh khun Nong can take the plank down before Mr.Thee can cut. Even
with the stunt!!)
The young man cursed silently as he looked hastily at the running victim.
'Dude, you will be dead and still have a lot of power, I'll follow to teach you
a lesson. Put it down and watch!'
"People flood the chat room!"
"Oh, I know that you are getting hot." Laem looked to follow Nong
through P'Pet's live stream and read the comments. Many people interested
in P'Thee's opponent until they told that they will follow Nong's channel.
(Oops)
"What else did you find?" it was no longer P'Thee's flirtatious voice, but
a little bit of anger in it and people was starting to get annoyed.
(Torch? Good luck!)
 "Huh keep it and you will know what is in your hand and the knife, what
will be better?" he stood guarding the pit, afraid that Nong will run over and
jumped away until he was victorious from this game.
When you playing at this stage you can't let your opponent escaped
easily, because you can't meet them again.
"P', this is the end." Whispered Laem to Thee.
He was standing and his eyes intensely met with the survivor standing
across the street, rocking left and right waiting a moment. And a murderer
with an unbearable fervor. The survivors point the flashlight at him.
(It's very bright, audience. This match is really fun!)
People in the chat room continued to laugh without stopping. Thee
gritted his teeth impatiently before randomly rushing through his instincts
without calculating where's the probabilities was. But it seems that the Lord
is in his side, so he accidently rushed over to meet the stingy survivor.
Damn
(Hit it! Khun Nong has already fallen!)
"Shit!" Laem widened his eyes. He couldn't believe that his P' was that
good, confirmed by an expression that seemed no different.
(Oh, hit it I got...)
Thee rolled his eyes, the mouse stopped for moment while the opponent
was crawling down pathetically. The young man turned to see his Nong
who seemed know that it was just a fluke. So he is carrying Nong's
character up over his shoulder.
(Come on Khun Thee, will you hang him or you will give Nong a chance
to make an excuse?)
If it was before he will answer without doubt. But right now he wants to
win and embrace the joy and he will talk again in next match. No matter
what he have to see this Soh's face today.
"Hang first. I don't want him to sleep here. Tomorrow you have to wake
up to study early, right?"
(I can stay up late)
"I know we have to finish it first, but study must come first."
(We 'd better play together for ten minutes, right? Therefore P'Thee put
me down first.)
"....."
(Yes...)
 Soh made a sounds like someone who would cry because he probably
saw his own fate that if he had been defeated from this game, what would
he have to face? But he didn't know that a wicked man like P'Thee will
have mercy.
"Okay, but you have to beg me, can you do it?"
"What is this!" Laem doesn't care about this kid but he worries about the
audience who will vomit after hearing it.
(Khun Nong, what are you going to say? Will you agree?)
"If you don't say anything, P' will hang you." the murderer, the nurse,
stop in front of a hook pole, preparing to hang the character. "Still quiet?"
(P'Thee let Nong go.)
(Oh... wah... wahhh... wahh)
"Wow, Nong's heart....." Laem clapped his hand until the sound sifted
into the mic. He intends to tease and fends off his mouth, laughing at the
unexpected thing. Thinking that even if that kid die, he would not dare to
open his mouth.

___________________________________________________
___
Gigiiz : The head and heart P'Thee is to cruel
Aoyly : Can you say it again? TvT
Zarabrb : Nah I can't be embarrassed, Nong!
Bam555 : Pity, P'Laem, how much pain did you endure listening to
P'Thee flirt with other people, both sitting next to each other.
Epicwa : How long will you give 200 B back?
___________________________________________________
___

(It's hot! The air conditioner is broken for sure)

(Khun Thee, will you give me a chance?)
Hearing the shy kid's voice sifted into his earphone, where does it
started? Because of the boredom of playing as killer all day until he find a
good player so he look forward to it, right? But Thee didn't think that
playing games with Soh would make him enjoy himself until he wanted
more games to come.
He wants to play with this kid again.
"Sorry there is no truth in the idea among thieves."
 (Oh my God!)
The audience was shocked again when the sweet words from Nong's
mouth were unable to save his life. Thee held his bloody body, hung on a
hook until the character's whistling sounded to feel the suffering.
(P'Thee)
"Jaa Nong."
(Just a moment ago I said why betray each other?)
"Have you prepared a camera yet? Don't run away again."
(Pity, Khun Soh. That moment really missed it even though I saw the
pipe.)
(P'Thee is so terrible)
"everyone already knows, just you who does not know." Laem replied
and laughed.
(Nong, you have lose and must follow the rules. End the game and
prepare for live)
(Do I really have to do it? can it be something else instead? Oh, it seems
like I can't breath)
Thee leaned his back against the chair and watch Soh's character death
scene. Wavy lips, smiling satisfied. Turned to raise his eyebrows in good
mood and press to close the game. During that time, he thought that boy
would run away again like that night or whether he would dare to act as
agreed.
After three minutes, Thee search into Soh's channel and discovered that
the camera had been turned on and many comments come nonstop. But all
he can see just a brown walled bedroom with a bed covered with a plain
blanket.

___________________________________________________
___
Bean000 : waiting
ZamZam : You're doing well. Play very well if the team were better, you
would have won.
Vio1et : Press follow and fighting, Nong!
AlienFromEarth : Press subbed. Play very well, leave it blank, and make
a clip to teach Juk
IIIIIIII : Where did you go?
___________________________________________________
 ___
"I wonder if he is going to bathroom."
"Good, I will record his face first." Laem open his camera on his phone.
Thee was not feeling embarrassed, frowned his eyebrow and still looks
handsome.
"Do you still want me to take care of you next year?"
"....."
There is no sound to take picture as it should be. Thee stared at the
bastard looking at the screen as if he was shocked by something, before his
eyes suddenly saw....
A boy wearing a bear head mask was sitting in the chair waving his hand
to camera,
(Hello everyone, I am Soh)
4

Editor : Melloboogulf
Co-translator : babibubego
4. Easter Egg
“Bella already told Thee that we will go to the movies together the night
before. So, don’t go to bed late.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Thee always been like that.” The women sighed. Her gaze focusing
more on the outside road then her boyfriend’s face which is more
frustrating. Because Bella know right now that the other party would be
smiling. He didn’t feel guilty for letting her go in after waiting almost an
hour for him to wake up from bed and to even take a shower.
“Thee knows it’s hard for us to go out. The first show has passed, the
second will soon start this afternoon, how about the third?”
Perfectly!
‘I’m not working.’ Thee knocked the tip of his index finger on his leg
before leaning over his head to find excuse.
Thee invited Soh to play game until late, but he couldn’t even open his
mouth to blame that kid. Because since he lose and won that day, he always
invite the younger to play with him every day until the audience doubled,
but it seems that Soh is not used to getting more fans.
Both of them opened the camera to play and of course that kid chose to
endure the awkwardness under the bear head mask rather than revealing his
true face.
‘Nong De is embarrassed…’
It’s a little boring, but the reason is understandable, because he thouht of
his close friend like Jack who doesn’t like to open his camera while playing
games. Their relationship started out as a chase, but after a week, their
relationship gradually began to grow into friendship. Part of it maybe
because no one forced Nong to reveal his face and make Nong feel less
uncomfortable.
 “It’s not about the movie.” He turned his gaze to his girlfriend to find the
right word to apologize for his mistake. Bella is a beautiful women, smart
and genuinely good at talking. She wouldn't be touchy if he doesn’t play the
game until he breaks his promise to her.
“You are at fault.” The girl sighed while looking at his boyfriend who
make puppy face. Bella is like a kid, doesn’t looks like her age and making
puppy face always work to calm her down.
“Next time Bella will go and watch it alone.”
“Aoww, are you sure?” Thee smiled while glancing at his girlfriend who
is still looking at the outside road.
“Bella can’t watch it alone, Thee knows it since you were born.”
“Maybe, so let Bella watch with some other guys.”
“Really?” even if he talks like he is jealous, it still work. Bella glanced at
his boyfriend and pinch his arm.
“I’m upset.”
“I’m sorry, so why are you upset?”
“Take it seriously, won't Thee get jealous if Bella go out with other
guys?” she wants to know if Thee will. Because throughout their
relationship from university until the time that Thee went to study abroad to
get his master, his boyfriend keep saying that he trusted her. Which is good,
but there should be some expressions of love and jealousy, right?
“I will be angry, angry with Bella for doing it. Let’s see, what kind food
are popular now?” Thee take his phone and open Facebook to search about
food with one hand.
Bella said nothing else, that girl let his boyfriend mumble about how
delicious the younger generation’s menu was. While she could do nothing
but dwelt in the same heartbreak.
“Here.” Bella paused to wait and see, and when she gets his boyfriend’s
attention from his mobile phone, she forced a smile, “Remember Namfon
who graduated a year later than Bella?”
“Who went to the Immigration Bureau and almost did not enter the
country?''
“Yes, that person.” She said, “Namfon will be getting married.”
“Oh, really? The ultimate matchmaking power?” he remembered that in
the past Namfon was not beautiful, she always walk behind her friends
while Bella and her friends flirt around.
“With foreigners, Korean.”
 “Oh Oppa will come.”
“Bella’s friends make an appointment to make bridesmaid dress last
night, Bella was excited, Thee.” She shows a photo of Namfon with his
boyfriend. Deliberately choose those with caption where that man shows
love until everyone is jealous of Namfon.
“When you guys make the appointment? Thee will drop Bella off.”
“Let’s go together. Bella’s friend is like Thee’s friend.” Said Bella before
she placed her left hand in front of her boyfriend.
“Okay, if you want it that way. just let me know.”
The conversation ended simply. Bella is still dissatisfied with Thee’s
respond that should have been the other way around, with words that she
expects to hear from her lover since he returned to Thailand last year.
“If we get married, Thee can invite Man to be your best man.”
“Huh, why must him?” He raised his eyebrows at his girlfriend and
turned around to cursed silently to that guy in the Line's group.
“Bella think he looked good standing beside Thee. The ladies would go
crazy.”
“Bella, for bestman that should be someone who is really close to Thee,
like Jack or Tup. Man is just my collage friend, we are not even that close.”
Bella smiled as Thee nodded. Topic about marriage would be ended just
like that. Where Thee just said what he thought of, but not what he wanted
to happen. The girl sighed softly. Thee turn the car to the shopping mall and
hope her favorite movie will help to relieve her bad mood.
After watching the movie, they spent time together until dusk. Bella just
smile when his boyfriend who was always trying to please her open his
mouth and says, “Thee will not be going back to the condo, I’ll be going to
the cybercafé.”
Bella don’t want to be a possessive lover, she is trying to understand how
Thee’s surrounding is like. Thee likes games, okay she understands that, but
most girl would rather sleep in their boyfriend’s arm and spend more time
together than looking at other person’s back playing game, isn’t that right?
“Bella will stay in the car.”
“Aow, why?”
“Better to wait in the car. Thee can continue chatting with friend, so
when will he call? Just in case, Bella can go to the market to look at the
clothes.” As soon as she finished, Thee nodded and got off the car. Bella sit
and look through the car windows expecting the other person to say, for
example ‘Then Thee will finish quickly. Not more than five minutes’
The young man push the door’s shop and was greeted with gratifying,
high pitched sound that smashed the fort in the middle of the enemy
fortress. He patted the head of his junior, a sign that the meeting was about
to take place.
“Where is your girlfriend?”
“Waiting in the car.”
“I don’t want to. Bella will get down here and get dirty and see how
noisy it is too. That beauty can’t bear it for more than a minute.”
“Your dog mouth!” Thee raised his hand ready to beat, but Laem rocked
himself first and pose a drunken fist.
“Today there’s two things I want to talk about. First about the new
arriving tournament , this time the prize money is amazing, you will get
fifty thousand by winning a single opponent line.”
“Shit! Did Jack knows about this?” he looked interested in P’Pee’s face.
personally, he was not that interested for the reward, but playing game with
a wager increased the interest.
“He knows, that’s why I agree for everyone else.”
“Jack will get that money. He will buy KON card Korea for his sibling. I
would like it to be the reward for studying.” Well at home, Jack didn’t have
much money to spoil his siblings. But he should save money for buy the
mic first. Time to play the game with a mic.
“If you didn’t get first place, don’t mind the card, you still can rent an
IMPACT Muang Thong and play.” P’Tap said to show the picture. If Jack
was there, he could have seen a flaming effect around him.
“Do you want it, P’?” Laem raised his head ask his senior, a famous
gamer who doesn't have trouble with money but is not really living
comfortably, and P’Thee raised his eyebrows. Everyone will compete as
always even after winning the prize again and again.
“Since my friend wants to get the card for his siblings, I’ll be the one to
take it all the way to the dreamland.”
“Just say it, my friend is a Korean politician, if there is no money, we
need God Hand skill to get the card. Otherwise we have to wait for
someone to sell it at a very high price.”
“About the award beforehand, actually our team is having a problem…”
 “…..?” Thee and Laem turn to the senior at the same time. P’Tap raises
his hand to protect his mouth.
“Jane is four months pregnant.”
“You are going to be dad!” Laem exclaimed loudly and quickly clapped
his mouth in shock.
“Shit P’Tap, what will you do?” Thee dragged a plastic chair to sit next
to his senior. Now he couldn’t guess how the other person’s feeling.It's been
quite some time since P’Tap met his girlfriend who he has been dating for a
long time, and only recently got pregnant? Did you not take it out on time?
Why did you miss it?
“It must be the time for me to ring the wedding bell and be a good
father.” That man stood up and lifted his head then opened his arms wide
until the two juniors were taken aback.
“You are taking too long, I thought that you don’t want to keep the
child.” Thee know P’Tap and his girlfriend love each other so much. But
seeing P’Tap’s stressed out face, he thought that P’Tap wanted to give up
rather than choose that way.
“Welcome Father. I am going to be an uncle.” Laem salute, Thee didn’t
even know that he would be an uncle at this age.
“But what does it have to do with the tournament?”
Tubtap opens a card game before facing his nongs again, “Jane will move
over here. Because his stomach was getting bigger day by day. I want take
care of my wife.”
“Wife, I do.” Laem bending the voice mocking his P’
“So I probably won’t have time to practice with you guys. At least I'm
going to be the substitute player.”
“Oh then, there left P’Thee and Jack?” the young man with half face race
counted his fingers. Because he is not that serious about this game like the
other seniors who play with passion. But if it is DotA 2 , then he will join.
“This Tingli is not in the first division loop.” The younger generation
who close to each other just got a red card. They want to raise the team.
Thee frowned, due to that problem, the prize money from the tournament
would be far from the grasp. Because when Thee invited Laem to the team,
Thee knew Laem was not that good at that game.
“It’s funny that we are interested in P’Tap’s child more than the
tournament. do you have a name for your child?”
But doesn't someone like Thee have a better option for this team?
 “Hello, JUBJIBZ. You come when I’m about to quite.”
The owner of the bear head mask said as he looked at the second screen
that intended for the chat room window. Soh never thought that opening a
live camera would be this good until someone told him.
‘I’m a fan of Nong Soh.’
‘Nong Soh is very good at translating. Do your best, I will always cheer
for you.’
‘P’Soh, comes to live more often.’
Both shy and feeling good, thanks to Thee for making Soh have more
courage to accept others into his life. But he is not going to let Thee knows,
because he will tease Soh for sure.
___________________________________________________
___
CrazyGirl99 : Did you play with P’Thee today?
___________________________________________________
___
“Hmm…I’m not sure either. I hasn’t talked to P’Thee yet today. But if
we are going to play, probably late at night, because I have to go meet a
friend first.” After finished talking, he ran to open the drawer and put socks
on in front of the computer then read the comments.
___________________________________________________
___
RapheephatN :its okay, I can wait.
MilanMan : don’t go outside with that mask. You will make Ai Thee
startled.
___________________________________________________
___
“Okay Soh will end the live.” He laughs, but he hasn’t finished wearing
his socks yet, when he heard a knock on his door. Which he thought maybe
Arm who comes to pick him up to eat.
He walked toward the door holding his loosen mask, his eyes widened in
shock when he discovered the person standing there was not Arm or James,
but rather…
“P’Thee!”
“Hello my boy ♥ “
Soh started to sweat under his mask as he faced a huge battle that was
hard to deal. And he had no chance to run away. Soh try to find a way to
deal with this situation. He decides to close the door.
“Huh?” The door owner frowning, because the other man pushes the
door, not giving Soh the chance to close it. the handsome cunning face
focused on the bear head mask as if he knew what Soh was thinking.
“You are in the wrong room.”
“It’s not wrong.” The tall young man showed his phone screen that shows
the room with empty chairs and all comments from his fans after knowing
that P’Thee comes to find Soh.
Oh my God, P’Thee could not secretly watch my live stream and appears
in front my room like this.
“Please let me in!” Soh widened his eyes. Instinctively hold his mask as
soon as the other start pushing himself into the room. The younger boy
closes his eyes tightly. Thee grab Soh’s hands and put on his waist. Soh
choose to save his face then lower his body.
“P’Thee! Oh wait!”
“Hello everyone. Thee is here ♥”
___________________________________________________
___
BiBiBiIIII : Shit!
Aerika : My ship finally set sail! 5555555555555555
XiaoXioa : Huh, I dropped my phone. Hyung! he went to find a lovers to
the room, mother!
Pongsathon : Please go out, I don’t want to see Thr33Gamer clip in this
channel.
BoyZa555Plus : Gu Seng Girl yai as well as beans in stir fried basil.
Epicwa : I have received my money back from Nong. thanks everyone
who encouraged me!
___________________________________________________
___
Just a quick glance at the comments and Soh stood awkwardly beside the
desk where P’Thee had completely taken over his computer to greet other
people using his account, before turning to meet each other’s eyes though
the mask.
“Sit down.”
“Where should I sit? P’Thee sit on Soh’s chair…” The voice of the
person whispering is probably louder than him now. And P’Thee made the
person who is still standing there speechless, when the tough hand that hand
been place on the keyboard switched and slapped his leg lightly.
“Then sit here!”
___________________________________________________
___
MMUUAAYY : TTTTTTvTTTTTT e: rkyge(ljfihf esihfcsdncsn
Gujabaaaa : coughing 5555555555555555
InterB : Sit right Nong, I’m confident that P’Thee’s lap must very soft.
___________________________________________________
___
“It's better for Soh to exercise….” What the hell are you talking about. I
want to cry now T_T
___________________________________________________
___
XiaoXiao : P’Thee what are you doing? Asked Nong for a date?
___________________________________________________
___
A tall well-built man scrolls to read comments with smile that Soh
couldn’t guess what he was thinking. And P’Thee knows that he needs an
answer. He turned to meet each other eyes and spoke out on a mic so that
the five thousand people will hear.
“Come to ask Nong to be my lovers.”
Thunderbirds!
Soh beloved computer was shut down forcibly. Thee raised his eyebrows
to look at the owner of the bear head, who had collapsed beside him, as he
grab his loosen mask that suddenly tilted left and right which seemed to
have fallen.
“Don’t do that, be careful with the computer.”
“Who makes me do it? oh it seems like I'm going to be crazy. What
should I do? I can’t breathe. Where is my fan, fan, yes.” he is trying to find
his fan and tried to let the cool breeze blow into the holes in the eyes and
nose of the bear mask. Grumblingly complaining about the embarrassment
he created.
“Come on, the fans know that I was just kidding.”
“P’Thee always make fun of me!” that had make him frustrated.
“Take off your mask so you can breathe easily. When you feel embarrass
your face will get hot and sweating a lot like you have just run.”
 “Soh will take off the mask after P’Thee left.”
“Are you telling me to go?” he raised his eyebrows, staring at Soh who is
kneeling in front his fan. Thee saw that Soh is wearing only one sock, why
is he so cute?
“Get out!” Soh brushes off his hand and of course Thee doesn’t follow.
“Hey, P’ wants to talk, no joking around anymore.” This little boy was
simple tricked, therefore a bad person like him has changed to other
matters.
“Do you want to know, how can I find out where do you live?” Soh turn
his head suspiciously, Thee looking around the room, this kid decorated his
room neatly.
“Wait a minute, can I ask a glass of water. I had a long ride here.” Thee
want to see if the kid would take off his mask if he lures him with a glass of
water. Even though he knew that Soh will definitely never take off his
mask.
The boy was still sitting in front of the fan and he was in no hurry to
stand up seeing that Thee looked like he still wanted to stay. Finally Soh
walked to the refrigerator and pressed the water using one of his socks, and
Thee did not let the moment go and take Soh’s photo.
“Tell me.” the child in his bear mask hold a glass of water that almost
spilled and soaked his shirt. they looked up at each other and faced each
other. Soh retreated automatically as if Thee had an illness.
“Do you remember the day when you told me that you are going to look
at your video card?” Thee drank half a glass of water and placed it on the
desk, before lowering his head closer to meet the owner of the bear head
mask, “we lost and we got fortune.”
“…:”
“At that time you didn't reply to my message and I finally went to meet
my friend, since he didn't come yet so I took a walk alone ... " the tall man
smiled suspiciously, making Soh even more nervous and making his face
sweat even more until it ran down his cheeks. “I accidentally saw a boy
standing in front of the IT shop, I heard him asking for a video card and a
RAM. At that time, hey, the voice sounds familiar. Where have I heard it..?”
Soh hit himself on the head, blaming himself for his stupidity that day.
“At first I hesitated, so P 'followed the boy to the condo. And three days
later I purposely waited for the kid to come back. waited for him to arrive at
his condo first and I invited him to talk via stream chat.”
 “Ouch!”
‘Soh arrived at home. Let me take a shower first.’ Thee imitate that boy's
voice. “‘Soh already finished taking a shower, but i have to read a book
first, otherwise Soh can't play.’ I waited for a few days, at that time I
wanted to be sure, so I invited you to play, but you didn't buy it. Soh played
for a while, then the boy said ‘Soh wanted to buy something in the
supermarket under the condo’, 5 minutes later I saw the same boy go down
to the Family Mart under the condo.”
“Ouch!” Soh is very shocked by Thee's directive skills. Thee let Soh
stand up and Thee has an evil plan that he must carry out as soon as
possible.
“Oh that time?" Thee turned around naturally when he heard Soh start to
speak, Thee then pulled the bear mask as quickly as possible. and the sound
of Soh's screams can be heard throughout the floor of the condo.
“AAAAAAHHHhhhhhh…”
Thee swore that he saw his Nong's face but just for a split second, the
other party immediately collapsed to his knees. Covering his face with his
hand and slowly crawl into the corner of the room.
“Why is P’Thee doing this?”
“I saw on the website, its helps you to come out.” Thee stand with his
arms folded looking at Soh.
“No, P’Thee already holds a phone to take Soh’s picture and upload it on
Facebook.”
“I didn't do anything.” Thee put his phone back into his pocket.
“P’ is a person who likes to make fun of me.”
“I’m have not taken any photo of you.”
“Soh couldn't believe it. P'Thee is the devil. planning to take a photo of
Soh when Soh is sweating like this, if P’ take the photo it will look really
ugly. and P'Thee will use the photo to tease Soh.”
RRRRRrrrrr
God is always on Soh’s side. Thee looked at the black smartphone on the
desk and grabbed it first. But he still raised his hand to cover his face.
“Give it back. Don’t answer the phone!”
“Who is this Arm?” Thee hold the smartphone. And Soh hurriedly
grabbed the blanket to cover his head.
(Soh! My friend!)
 “Then will you come to answer the phone?” The young man hid himself
away from the older man and extending his arm asking for the phone.
(Soh? Who is that?)
“Me? Who am i?”
“P’Thee please gives my phone back.”
(P’Thee?!! Fuck you, Soh!)
P’Thee threw the phone onto the bed and lower his gaze to meet Soh’s
eyes who still hid under his blanket. So P’Thee hugged Soh’s waist and
make Soh unable to breathe under the blanket.
Until the people who struggled and frustrated were stagnated in that
position, due to shock after being hugged by the man. And the blanket that
used to cover his head slide down, P’Thee could saw Nong’s eyes.
A white face with hair wet from sweat, sweat from heat or from
embarrassment? That is what Thee ask him when their eyes met. Soh
covered his face with his hands immediately.
“I’m going to die!”
“Take a deep breath and put your hands down.” Thee laughed, as he
lifted one hand and remove other hand from his face. “I will not take a
picture.”
“But P’Thee keeps staring at Soh.”
“I’m not staring. Get your hands off quickly.”
“Take P’ hands off from Soh’s waist first.”
“No, take your hands off now. This is an order!”
This child still hides timidly. Until a minute passed, the ten fingers
slowly move downward until he saw the eyes that were opening. Soh only
look down and Thee knew that if he smile, the hope of being able to look at
each other face to face will definitely not be extended. He made his face
still. Make an eye contact with Soh as if he wasn’t even the slightest bit
excited.
And finally Thee could see his face in satisfaction.
“See I don’t take the picture, right?” Soh looked at Thee’s phone as if he
is afraid that a cunning person like him would secretly place the camera
somewhere.
They meet each other eyes in silent and Soh thought the atmosphere right
now was very strange, especially Thee’s hands that are still on his waist.
Soh try to pinch Thee’s hand hoping to remove it, but Thee's hug tightened.
“Stop doing it. Or I will bark like a dog.”
 “Bark? How can you?
“Woof….T_T”
“Shit! You’re cute!” Thee laughed pleasantly. he hugged the black haired
boy before shaking him right and left .
It will be reasonable if people like Thr33Gamer were to be hit by anti-
fouling, because he realizes that he likes to tease the other person until it
becomes a habit. But if he can blame anyone, he will blame Soh for acting
mysterious in the first place.
If this room is a game. He thinks he might have found an *Easter Eggs,
*Easter eggs if in game are some secrets the developers led for player to
find
5

Editor : melloboo
Co-translator : babibubego
5. Do You Want To Join Me?
“Are you going to invite Soh to join the team?”
The three youths were sitting and squeezed between each other sending
the Daredevil Squad alongside P’Thee. They were surprised by the arrival
of an uninvited guest when they had their planned meeting. To the extent
that they does not dare to eat the salmons that has been served.
“Yes, will you allow it, Arm?”
“I’m here!” the owner of the name pointed to himself. The wrong taker
made eye contact with the child who wasn’t named Arm. So what was his
name?
“P’Thee khaa…”
“Shut up and move to sit here.” He looked over at the boy who looked
awkward about making eye contact since they found out that they were
invited to join the salmon party.
“You move, Soh!”
“Why should i?”
“Not me. What about you? Go!” James almost fell from the bench. The
skinny boy looked at his friend as if he is asking for sympathy. In the end he
had to sit down next to P’Thee.
“What do you want?”
“Ai’Soh never competed in a tournament because he didn’t aim to
compete with anyone. He play the game just for fun.” Said the naïve voice
in a normal tone. He looked like he wanted to ask, ‘Can ai’Soh eat with
me?’
“What about your team?” Arm raised his eyebrows. Look closely at
P’Thee. He is also curious to see if this guy is going to be as bad as
everyone said or not.
“One of them has a pregnant wife.”
 “Even though Soh join the team, he hasn’t been through the second
round, isn’t he?” James must have had a death wish with his statement. Soh
then moved his mouth to speak silently and signaled his disapproval to his
friend.
“So, I want you to persuade him to join the team.” The boy who was
eating salmon opened his eyes in shock because of the sudden action from
P’Thee who hug his neck until his head fell onto P’Thee’s chest.
P’Thee stops doing it!
Soh is stuck in the hands of the man who does not show physical
violence but is rude at heart. Thee bowed down to look at the boy who is
stuffed with salmon, resisting the pressure until both cheeks were swollen.
Thee could not resist, so he poked his index finger on Soh’s cheek.
“Nong Soh is greedy!”
“P’, my friend won’t want to.” Worried that his friend could not finish the
match, James bowed his head to the person sitting in front of him. He is
more interested in salmon than life and death of his friend. WWE also
allows his opponent to increase his abilities.
“I believe that if you get Soh into the team, he will be able to go further
than the second round. But I want to ask something.” Arm is the only one
who gritted his teeth to fight the eyes of P’Thee. But James also sent a
thumb up secretly under the table, “If your team is going to the final, does it
mean everyone will see Soh’s face?”
“It depends on whether Soh is wearing a mask or not while he’s playing.
Don’t be afraid of anything, no one will force Soh to take off the mask.”
“Beside P’Thee, there’s probably no one that will force Soh.”
“Will you bind your heart to the priest? Was it?” he says quietly.
“How about you, Soh?” He looked at his friend, expecting his friend to
join him to refuse. “We will not prohibit it, but our concern is if team
training will affects your grades, so you have to think carefully.” As he was
still in school and each subject wasn’t easy to get good grades. Arm was
afraid that his friend’s grades would drop because of the game training that
would take hours. It could be after midnight, then when does he has time to
study and rest.
Arm and James like to play games, but they prioritize their school.
Regarding playing games, he doesn't agree if Soh was too serious into
games. Moreover, his family doesn’t need the money.
 “There’s no problem in term of practice, Nong De is already good
enough. I just want him to practice with the team and to get along with each
other.” Thee crossed his arms leaning back against the chair as he spreads
his arm and tell the kids to continue to eat instead of sitting down and
making serious face on trivial matter.
“It means that Soh doesn’t have to stay up late. And you can still play
other games as well, right?” this kid must be afraid that he has to be serious
about the competition until he can’t play his favorite game. Of course, Thee
were not the one who would force anyone for himself. It’s not including the
issue of forcing Soh to take off his mask though.
He nodded in respond, Thee smile to make the child relax, Soh seems to
be happy.
“And if we can’t win, will P’Thee be sick? Will it be more stressful?”
Soh has been watching tournament where the cameras tend to pan to the
winners first to show how happy they are, before stopping to the losing
team, who looks really sad.
“No one wants to lose. I don’t want the prize money. But my friends need
it. One will soon have children and the other wants to send his younger
sibling to study overseas.” He use drama to bait Soh. ‘Sorry Jack. I didn’t
mean to talk about your sister, but I have to.’
“Oh so P’Thee helped to prepare the money for his child?” Soh widened
his eyes and he nodded slowly and let out a heavy sigh as if it was also his
problem.
“We all have different needs. The money donated by the people watching
my live stream, I don’t use it for myself. Let’s say that if you win a
tournament because of your abilities, it is part of human dignity that is hard
to understand.” Thee closed his eyes as he held his temple before slowly
glancing at Soh to see how he reacted.
The pit he dug was too deep and short legs like Soh would not be able to
climb up.
“So that means, the three oldest people on the team can’t play well
together, so we are looking for a great player, the match will be really
exciting.” Thee persuaded Soh to join his team.
“When it comes to P’s when playing games, all of you play well, but lack
of teamwork. One person continues to repair the generator and the other
two run towards the killer. Put up a show of Dark Chuk Snow North. But
when he met a more violent killer, he beat him and ran while holding his
stomach.”
“What if Soh join the team, and make it worse?”
“We’ve played with Jack many times. We played well and got through
even when we got stuck. We can adjust it again while rehearsing.” The tall
man places his hand on Soh’s hand that is placed down in order to eat
before changing to lightly stroking his hair. He gave Soh the impression of
being a nice big brother compared to the P’Thee who is a dog mouthed
man. In order to persuade this kid in every way.
“So I’ll try it, if I feel uncomfortable, I can leave, and I don’t want to feel
bad if they have to fight.” Thee nodded in agreement to Soh’s idea. From
his experiences that he had since middle school, he is quite scared of being
the middleman when people fight.
Everyone has a different opinion. Each person believes in his own
feelings. It makes a team break up easily. That’s the reason why it takes top
players in the team.
P’Thee paid for the three children’s meals and then invited them to eat
dessert. After that the atmosphere improved. Maybe because P’Thee does
not frowned and looks like a person who wants to grab someone’s neck so
they can speak comfortably. So everyone was happy, Arm even promised to
stream and play with P’Thee.
When the sky grew dark, Arm and James returned to their house. Soh and
P’Thee are still at the game center. P’Thee played basketball against the
times and made some mistakes but still amazed Soh, even though the score
wasn’t that good when P’Thee played the game.
“Soh think P’Thee is very cool.”
“Why do you think so?” The young man raised his eyebrows while
walking towards the doll claw machine and put the coins in the machine.
Soh thought that P’Thee would be better off playing the doll claw machine
than playing basketball.
“Soh is an outsider. From the first glance I knew that P’Thee is a
perfectionist. Like when we first played, P’Thee was looking for me to have
a rematch.”
“Not all of them are true.” The young man laughed. He is not surprised if
Soh sees himself like everyone did. He didn’t mean to make that
announcement and tell the world how Thr33Gamer really is. But now he
wants to open his mouth to tell the dutiful child that ‘Here, I propose to
invade Nong’s condo and pull his mask off. But you’re a good person, you
gave money to beggar, and sit with older women who is so impressed by
what you’ve got.’
But he didn’t say it out loud for fear that he might not look cool anymore.
“When you win it feels good. I like to refer to myself that I bet FSU
again. I don’t only think of something like it.”
“Why do you have to refer to yourself?”
Soh slipped away, even though he thought that there should be a gap
between them for them to learn about each other. He didn’t want to be the
main topic because he was afraid of P’Thee. If you wait for the other person
to answer, he will say that is good enough to be able to play together and
meet every day, but the word ‘not close’ is still like a thin glass wall that
prevented him.
“I’m sorry, because Soh keeps asking ridiculous questions. It’s the reason
why Arm and James always say that I’m stupid.” The skinny boy smile and
scratching his head trying to fix things.
Although there are many friends in the faculty who can talk to each other,
only James and Arm managed to get close to Soh. That’s why talking to
P’Thee for the first time was a very difficult thing for Soh. Next time Soh
will be better, because they are in the same team now. So he have to think
about what to say and what to keep in mind.
“Did you think too much?” the owner of the low voice frowned before
laughing. The man bent down and pressed the button on the machine and
pointed his pincers at the red-cheeked yellow pig doll, “I’m curious because
if you wait for me to say it, I don’t know when I’ll talk.”
“Not angry, right?” Soh’s voice softened as if unsure. And the fact that
P’Thee put his hand on Soh’s head like Arm and James often do to him.
“Promise each other first that if you tell me, I won’t tell others.”
“If you say it like this, it must be a secret, so it’s okay. Wait, Soh!” Thee
paused, turning to look at Soh’s in the eyes to read the expression on his
face whether Nong is teasing him or not, and the answered is not. “Explain
why do you want to wait?”
“Soh thought that secrets should be shared between people who trust
each other. If Soh isn’t sure this person is good or bad, Soh will feel
nervous and don't want to continue. So i want P’Thee to believe in Soh first,
so you don’t have to rush.” The boy hinted. Is it wrong that Thee was happy
with the answer Soh gave. Because anyone who approached him must have
a specific purpose. They just hoped to mutual beneficial relationship,
hoping to become famous in the gaming industry.
“To attract good if the game Deceit* fixed shot dead.” He raised
eyebrows and saw his awkward smile, it’s a sign that the dialogue just now
is not awkward.
*Deceit is a game that has 6 players in 1 round. There will be 2 ghosts
hidden in one round and will transform to kill people over time. Both ghosts
have to be smooth with each other. Don’t suspect of being a ghost, all 6
people will be suspicious and observe the people around them all the time
to see who is a ghost. By opening the mic to talk and those people have to
confirm themselves that they are not in which a ghost player may buy the
hearts of the team by doing benefits such a putting a fuse into a door.
Holding a camera slow ghost which is the reason for the word buy mind. *
“Deceit is the only game that Soh can’t play, it’s too difficult.” He
couldn’t help but smile because of the boy. It’s nice to stay alive, because in
the game, players has to be skillful to have fun and if players lie like the
younger brother, he would have been kicked at the meeting in the first
place.
Getting a crack, Thee tried to take the doll. The two of them stared at the
glass case while waiting, but the stuffed pig didn’t even move and stuck.
“Just a little bit more luck!”
“Take it again. Just a little mistake.”
“I believe that since I was born, I have never grabbed the doll even
once.”
“Oh I can’t believe it. But there was a time when P’Thee made Soh
understands.”
“Actually this is P’s secret, so you can't tell anyone. Do you promise?”
Thee pointed to the person next to him, and looked in all directions to see if
someone was hiding or not.
“I promise. Today P’Thee will definitely get one, Soh assure you.” Said
the boy confidently. But those eyes that were looking at the doll were too
naïve and will deceive him to pay ten and twenty baht.
“If i lose, you have to pay ten baht, how is it?”
“Soh will pay twenty. P’Thee moved to the right a little more.”
“How far?”
“Just a little is fine.”
“Like this?”
 “Yes, then go up a little more, that’s it.”
Both of them focus on getting the pig doll amidst the noise of racing and
fighting. The older man kept mumbling about how difficult it is to get the
doll, while still trying to get the doll and Soh put his hand on the glass.
P’Thee feels like returning to his childhood, while being with Soh.
P’Thee feels like this is a date compared to a first meeting
“Khe!”
“Oh!”
Finally, they got the pig doll. Soh saw P’Thee bent down to pick up the
doll. Soh felt proud and applauded his thumbs up.
The skinny boy looked at the red-cheeked yellow pig doll given to him
by the person in front of him, before shaking his head and balking, “This
must be kept by P ‘, because this is the first time P’ has succeeded. The size
is not suitable if placed on the table or on the floor.”
“It’s not that special. The only things that are of value are put on my
desk. This object should be put with another object that is worth only ten
baht.”
“Then, Soh will give this doll to the kid.” Soh takes the doll and pretends
to say, ‘I’m really going P ‘!’ so he quickly take it back and hugged the doll
to his chest.
“P’Thee has to decide who you wants to give it to?” he raised his
eyebrows and looked intense.
“But P ‘gave it to Soh, Soh made me have to say it directly.” Looking
awkward when his mouth expresses the exact word ‘for you’ that would be
really weird.
“No, you have changed your mind to keep it to yourself.”
“If you want, you have to take it yourself. Can you do that?” he stroked
the pig doll’s head like he had loved each other for a long time. Soh put a
finger on his arm to point at the doll in P’Thee’s arms and smiled as if
talking to a child.
“Then Soh will take it if won the second time, P’Thee must not change
his mind.”
“….”
“Think of it as a gift for being in the team.”
It looks like Soh was born to make the world happy. Thee put the doll on
Soh’s head, and gently hugged Soh’s neck to walk together. While playing
the doll’s claw machine he felt like himself and Soh are getting closer and
was not as afraid to start a conversation.
Soh is no longer worried about skin ship, it means a lot. But when night
fell, he wasn’t sure if he could go back and put some distance. But it’s great
to be able to sit together and watch together for a few days.
“Soh actually doesn’t dare to take off my mask, it’s because Soh is afraid
to face many people. If Soh let it happen, it will make it difficult for me in
the future.”
Could Thee be close to this boy who has a different personality from
him? All of that can only be answered in the future.
“You don’t have to take it off, I will find a mask too.”
Because only he and his teammates who can see Soh’s face.
6

Co-translator : babibubego
6. Confidently
When was the last time Thee installed the alarm

It must have been long enough for this lazy man. For a man in his twenties
whose job is to play games, he doesn't want to be bothered by the noise, so
he doesn't need an alarm clock to be part of his life. He just wants to eat and
sleep.

But for today Thee woke up early because Saturday morning is the day he
promised to go to P'Tap's place to do renovations. Everyone will help each
other to do renovations without paying repairmen.

Because P’Tap’s child will be born in a few months, so Thee agreed to help
him to buy expensive paint from his own saving to paint the walls to make
it look nice and comfortable. Laem helped move the computer table since
last night so that it piled up like a tower. As for Jack, he should have helped,
but he was late, for him better late than not coming at all.

Thee really like dressing up. He was often punished for being pretentious
during his life, but it wasn't his fault if he felt handsome, he only received
what God gave. If someone says that Thr33Gamer is narcissistic, they are
just jealous. Because if they find out because his handsomeness can make
half the world lost.

Damn this handsome guys is really dangerous

He doesn’t take a long shower today like every day. Thee just wear a T-
shirt, shorts and old sneakers ready to mess up all kind of color. The tall
young man stop in front of the dressing table, pick up a hat and put it on.
His eyes saw a red cheeked yellow pig doll.
The long leg stepped forward, stopping in front of a computer desk, which
was the only spot that was clean when looking the entire room. The young
man looked at the unbranded doll stupidity. An unknown doll that even a
children knows is a cheap doll that is only used to challenge people to play
the game, including him.

Thee were very good at playing games, but it was the result of his training
not because of talent. He practiced more than anyone else until he could
make guides for the others. Meanwhile, playing basketball and the game of
claw dolls is something he cannot do well, this is because he has never
really practiced for a long period playing those games.

He took the first photo of the doll he got without uploading it to Instagram
as usual, because he wanted to keep it in a place where only he could see it.
Maybe for others it is an ordinary achievement, but for someone like him it
is one of his extraordinary achievements.

Derya MK12 : P’Thee, I arrive at Chatuchak. Actually Soh can take the bus
to P'Tap's shop, so P'Thee doesn't get tired of having to pick up Soh. Soh
also has a map, so Soh won't get lost.

The first doll is especially from that naïve boy.

Thee took a taxi to pick up Nong. It took him about an hour and a half due
to traffic jams in Bangkok, where the population in Bangkok has reached
about eight hundred million people and today Thee will take bus number 29
after a long time, because Nong said

‘Taking a taxi is expensive to P'Thee's destination, could cost nearly two

hundred baht, and Soh didn't want to split the fare, better take the bus.’

That kid knows it

They arrived at P’Tap’s shop at nine o’clock. The wall side restaurant is
open like you haven’t seen for long time because there are three people
helping to move the desk to the middle.
“Why are you so slow?! Bastard!” a close friend threw an apron and Thee
accepted it with one hand.

“P’Jack said this is the first time that he wakes up early in the morning.
Oh!Oh! But who is this?” Laem smile and pointed to Soh who was smiling
lightly and give wai.

“This is Nong De.”

“I saw P’Tap guess it right.” Laem clapped his hand once and almost fell
because of being hit by P'Thee.

“When did you tell me about it?”

“I speak in my heart.”

“I want to see it, bring it here.” P'Tap stood up and looked at Soh from head
to toe. Like he was watching his karma and suddenly returned to the
restaurant as if he had seen a ghost who died from stomach ache after eating
too much.

P'Tap returns in a brightly colored lace apron and makes eye contact with
Soh, then throws the apron at him which he accepts very awkwardly, “That
was worn by Nong De …”

“The apron I bought to paint is gone, that's all that's left. It was my wife's
sister's cooking apron. You have to wear it. You are like out from Bang
Rachan Era. Don't blame me, if you say you're coming I will definitely
prepare it for you.”

“It’s okay, P’. Because I'm here to ...” He looks at his apron then looks
around looking for help from people “Does anyone want to exchange?”

“That’s no, no.” Thee covered Soh's mouth while shaking his head. After he
let go of his hand, the boy made a sad looking face as he still looking at his
apron. Soh immediately covered his face after realizing that P'Thee was
holding his phone.

“Camera man!” Soh lowered his apron a little and his screaming sound was
heard throughout the shop. To the point that P'Laem gasped and made his
hair dyed brown.

“Shia! The son of the full moon! My head is not Creep*.”

*Creep is a MOBA (two team game) monster. Win by beating the other
party’s house until it breaks.

“Son of the full moon?” Soh raise his eyebrows suspiciously. P'Tap and
P'Laem who heard him burst out laughing. Even Jack, who never opened
the mic and spoke in the game, closed his mouth when he met P'Thee's
eyes. What is the full moon?

“My name is mother Wan.”

“You can’t understand my friend.” Jack thought he said it because his

friends were a little crazy.

“Oh your mother’s name is Wan. I understand now.” He said flatly.

“Funny? Put it on! Go!” Thee put his apron on Soh chest before putting
brightly colored lace apron into himself then throw jokes to his friend.

“He…King Kong made up a girl.” <- Ai’ Laem.

“My eyes definitely blind!” <- Ai’Jack.

“I can’t let my wife wearing that apron anymore.” <- P’Tap.

“So cute P’Thee. Wanna take a picture? Wait Soh will help to take it.” The
young man looked at the caretaker without saying anything. The teaser
actually felt embarrassed, but he didn’t want to make Nong uncomfortable,
because this was the first time Nong met the team. But Nong had made
jokes with them.
“So cute, why don’t you wear it yourself?” Soh always teased P’Thee, but
Soh laughed and smiled until his eyes closed made P’Thee contented.

“Soh didn’t want to be cute here, but P’Thee is so cute, your fan will love
it.”

“A handsome like me, will always looks good in anything. I know it!” He
covered himself with narcissism and put on the apron. While Soh trying to
put his apron alone, trying to tie the rope by himself. P’Thee looks to Soh
and help him with the rope.

“More romantic than you, P’.” Laem whispered to P’Tap who can’t take his
eyes off from them.

“Are jealous, my wife?”

“Ugh!” That bastrard’s face, stroking his arms hard with a sentence that he
often blows out on live for the audience to scream, he didn't know if this
was acceptable.

Seeing the team's attitude, the person who invited Soh to join the team felt
he had to take responsibility for looking after Soh, so he couldn't let his
teammates keep teased him.

“Are we still going?” P’Jack is the only one who brings everyone back to
the main issue today.

P’Thee turned around and turned to look at Soh, “Tie a rope for P’.”

“Tie for P’Thee.”

The boy who was called raised his eyebrows and looked at the one person
standing behind him. He smiled as he plays amid the spike sound. “Did Soh
tie it too tight?”

“If it’s Nong De, you have to use the word interpreter.”
“Taken back up….” If Soh don't mind, Thee wish Nong De was happier
than seeing the ugly faces of the older brothers today.

“It’s ten years too early.” P’Thee raised his eyebrows and walked over to
get the brush, roller, paint can, and gloves before talking to P’Tap. Probably
in less the minute he will come back with his equipment.

“Are we going to paint the same parts?”

“Yes, the third one has been given the first primer. It took two more times to
give the actual color.” Laem headed to the wall in the corner of the shop
and put old newspapers under it. “You can't mess with the tape that's
attached to it, right?”

“Yes, I will paint it slowly.” Soh looked at his gloves and dipped the roller,
and begin to smear white on the wall. Before leaving, Laem makes sure Soh
can do it without needing his help.

“P ', you ...” Laem approached Thee. He took glance at Soh from behind
before pulling Thee to another wall. “How is the story?”

“What about the story?”

“Well, so when did you make him take off his mask? I guess it's hard.”
Pointed out the opposite hand so cheeky. “Tell me.”

“No, I just pull it off accidently.”

“Shit! It’s hell so broken, P’!” He thought it would take some effort. “Then,
is he mad?”

“Of course, I didn’t miss it.” Thee nodded.

“I am okay.” Laem shook his head before they turn to look at the new boy’s
work which a bit above expectation, because this was his first time, but he
still give it try to it. “How do you persuade him?”
“I have a method.”

“P’ listens to me.” Pointed out his hand on Thee’s board shoulders, “You
can’t force everyone in this world, that’s true that you are very kind, but it’s
only work for women. The kid is even looking more nervous.”

“I’m not forcing him. Believe me, just ask him.” They meet each other’s
eyes, when Soh turned around, Laem hurried painted the walls as if nothing
happen.

“If it was me, I would report you to the police to arrest you, search your
room.”

“But I don’t have any malicious intent. Okay I was wrong, I won't do it
again, are you satisfied?”

“Well, I'll let you go this time.” Laem peeked at Soh and watched him from
time to time, “Now about skin ship.”

“What else? You're getting too involved, Laem!”

“Is he not too young? Ever since he came to see this and share the same
technology.”

“Why are men can’t be together?”

“You must be close first, my friend. The more you force it and announce it
in the middle of a live, the more embarrassed it will be. It’s feels like a dog
that died because its neck was cut.”

“But that child didn’t die.”

“Oh damn you!” He massaged his forehead and left P'Thee who was
annoyed and likes to think a little. Laem doubted if P'Thee always did skin
ship, but that's not the reason it anyone.

*****
Painting takes several hours to complete. For the relationship between
teammates and new boy is quite good, Soh did not remain silent when being
asked and joined in teammate’s jokes, the atmosphere was quite pleasant.

In the evening, P'Tap orders pork to eat and invites them to eat together. He
also ordered beer to thank the kids who helped him paint the shop. It is
normal for a child like Soh not to drink.

They chat about the strategies they will use when competing, and Soh
participates in planning. Whether it’s deceiving the opposite team’s killer or
a way to help a friend at the moment the killer has to make decisions in a
short time.

Thee are so amazed by the idea that Soh had, even he never thought about
it. He did not sense any awkwardness in his team to fill the hole at “Pooy
Brothers”. The boy describes Jack's character in a humble and
inconspicuous voice.

After a while, Laem stand up and announce that he will be re-shafting

DotA2 and turn serious about the game for a big goal.

“The ices run out.”

“Soh will go out to buy it. P sat quietly and ate.” The four brothers looked
at Nong De affectionately with his willingness to help his P, because they
didn't seem to want to be disturbed.

“Love me, Nong De!” Laem make a heart shape with his hand.

“Seven Eleven is not very far. Go out and turn right then just going
straight.”

“Okay, just wait, Soh will buy it first.” He stood and grabs his bag to take
out his purse. But P’Thee held his hand even though he had not taken step
yet.
“Don’t go alone. Do you want get robbed in the middle of road?”

“Are there many thieves around here?” Soh look scared. Soh look at the
road, when the sky is dark, the atmosphere is different from day time.

“I’ll go too.” Said P’Thee. Laem poked P’Tap elbow. Even he’s closet to
P’Thee, but his P never so worried about him.

“It’s okay P’Thee, you don’t have to walk with me.”

“Are you not afraid?” ask P’Thee and meet Soh’s eyes as if he wanted to
read his mind, and Soh shook his head in response.

“Yes, I’m afraid. Cruel people.”

“Oh easy, you just have to grow quickly.” P’Thee scratching Nong De’s
chin, then he brushed P’Thee’s hand off.

“Okay….Owhhh!” They both turned to the sound of a man who had not
finished speaking, shouted mysteriously.

“Are you okay, Jack?”

“There are ants! I've asked my friend to bring some insecticide, watch Jack
get bitten here.”

“…” Jack looked at Laem with anger, after he squeezing his arm. Make
Thee and Soh looks confuse.

“If you want anything else, just give me a call.”

“Oh hurry up and go back. So we can eat again.” P’Tap brushing his hand,
then when he saw the two of them walked out and disappeared into
darkness, he slapped the marble table loudly.

“What is it?” they were asked and laughing. The young man with half face
race lifted his hair before facing his senior who rudely spilled questions on
him.

“Why you lending him a car, Jack? Let’s just walk and chat.”

“And riding a motorcycle to talk to each other is it bad?”

“After running whether to extend the time? I am tired. I'll go back to the
dorm.” Laem shook the big man, “P did it.”

“However, that ...”

“I know why you can't compete to the end.” Laem looked at the two seniors
in turn.

“What do you think?” Jack turned the roast pork over quietly before
looking at his watch. “I know you don't like Bella, but don't make matters
more complicated, the two of them are dating.”

“Oh so that man has a plan?” P'Tap whose brain was sluggish could only
receive information.

“Now our society is more open, LGBT you know.”

“Then?” Jack frowned. “Although Bella often makes dramas on Facebook,

she's not stupid, she does it because P'Thee doesn't pay attention to her.”

“P’Thee tried to pay attention, but it was never enough. Jack know that
P’Bella wants P’Thee stop playing game.” For a long time the spikes will
protect your wing, don’t worry, brother, I’ll help. “Why trying so hard? It’s
exhausting.”

“For example, P'Tap promised to go on a diet, but when he saw his food, he
couldn't stop eating.”

“This is a story P'Thee has chosen and he wants to live with.”

“Don’t you get mad at P’Bella?” Laem is heartbroken that the other party
doesn't agree.

“I don't know Bella the way you know her. But if Ai'Thee really loves his
girlfriend, as his friends we only can see him from distance?” Tubtap saw
two of his juniors arguing about something uncertain, for him he didn't have
any opinion because he had a wife and children he had to take care.

“And if someday P’Thee likes other people, let’s say…” Laem’s voice
softened, he won’t stop until he is satisfied with the answer from Jack.

“I’ll have a large set of pork belly with liquor.”

My brother will going to do this.

*****

“Does P'Thee going to P'Tap’s café often?”

“About once or twice a week, would you like to come again?” Thee looked
at the person walking next to him. This walk to Seven Eleven felt longer
than before. But, Thee were very happy about it, so he could chat with Soh
a little longer.

“I want to come, but my dorm is too far, it takes an hour and a half to
arrive.” Thee laughed lightly as he put his hand into his pants pocket. Nong
De wants to come again which is a good sign, Thee is very happy with the
development even though this is the first time Nong De has met his
teammates.

“If you have time for Saturday, just come. Playing in the cybercafé and
playing at home is very different. You know it?”

“I know, I used to play with my friends when I was in 5th grade. But I was
punished by my mother at that time, because my mom didn't like me
playing to the cybercafé.” Thee turned to the little boy and thought that
‘playing games involving the family would be a difficult thing.’ So he
paused to think.
“Me too.”

“Pardon?”

“My parents don't like me going to cybercafé either. You could say they are
very anti-gaming.” They stare at each other with Soh's wide eyes.

“I believed in Nong, so I tell you about it.”

“So P'Thee too….”

Quiet

Soh saw the smile on P'Thee's face, it happened because he expressed the
same thing. Soh scratched his neck while looking at the road. Let the
silence around them for a while.

Soh felt awkward, but for a moment he felt that P'Thee was in a bad mood.
It showed in his eyes, or was it just Soh's thoughts?

“My family opened two gold shops in Yaowarat. And they want me to
continue their business after graduation. But I didn't want to do that, so I
decided to continue my master's degree overseas a little longer to escape”

Thee is not a very open person, for example, even if you are close with this
fierce man, he does not necessarily open up stories about his personal life,
but for Soh, Thee couldn't understand why. Maybe because Soh is very
talkative or because Soh is a trusting person.

Or because Thee believed that Soh would not betray him. He didn't want to
wait too long to get close to Soh as he had planned in mind.

“When I returned to Thailand, my parents talked to me about the family

business. At that time I said ‘Thee would become a rich E-Sport player,
Thee hoped that father and mother would support Thee.’ At that time my
father was angry, because he thought he should let me continue playing
games all my life and said ‘why don't you stop being a kid?’ but did you
know that times have changed, even if it doesn't change other people's
views.” Thee shook his shoulders because he felt the shirt was tight, when
he looked down, he saw Soh holding his shirt and looked at him with eyes
that looked caring.

That this kid was worried.

“What's with your face? Do you pity me?”

“Soh doesn't feel sorry for P, but Soh is worried.” That Soh's voice is
whispering. Thee laugh and put his hand over Soh's head before making eye
contact with Soh to let him know he's okay.

“My angry dad told me, ‘if you want to go, just go, you disobedient child to
parents.’ so I took my stuff out of the house. I went to England and wanted
to prove that I would not starve even if I became an E-Sports athlete.”

“You will not starve, P’, Soh is confident if now the game world is very
broad than before, for example, the league race in China, Soh sees a large
hall with red carpet, some people get out of cool cars, fans waiting to shake
hands. If there is a chance Soh wants to be a part of it, and hopes that one
day Soh's parents will understand. Maybe it will take a long time, because
the development of E-Sport in Thailand has not developed so much.” Soh
repeat his words clumsy but consoling, as if he didn’t said right now, he
would have shade blood turn tears as he recalled a fight at home.

“Of course, but we have to win in the league race in Thailand first. Then
after that we can go to the league with foreigners.”

“We?” the younger man blinked his eyes, pointed to his self and the broad
chest of other man. Thee smile and nodded.

“Yes, we will get there together.”

*****
“My part is very neat like a professional painter. Let the little ones who visit
the store know that P'Thee made this. Do I have to leave my signature
here?” At the end of the story, the walls are painted with a cat-style
memento making the game at the cafe double.

“Annoying!” Laem look at the shameless man, Jack and Tubtap agree.

“Pay attention to me P'Tap.”

“Laem lift your feet.”

“Get down P!” Said the boy looking at the older person.

Laughter sounded from inside the cafe, the five of them pulled the tables
and chairs to the same place and fix the cables before they returned home.
Tubtap looked at the younger children and gave thumbs up. Meanwhile,
Thee and Laem argue with each other unlike Soh and Jack who only hang
up once and smile while admiring the shop.

“You think Jane would like it?”

“I like it, it doesn't matter like Thee's girlfriend.”

“Shut up.” said the tall man looking at the shorter boy. But when he talks
about Bella, he opens his cell phone quickly and finds many offensive
messages saying she doesn't care if Thee is with friends and doesn't expect
to look for her again.

“There will be more drama on Facebook in 3 ... 2 ... 1 ...”

“I think it will come to 20 baht.” When Jack pulled his wallet out of his
pocket, he smiled at P'Tap to confirm it.

“I'll go home.”

“So you're coming back because your girlfriend is waiting, P'Thee?”

“I do not live together,” he said at the end looking at his teammates, “we
will meet again later.”

“Good luck then.”

“You are the first, serve you right.” Thee pointed at Laem's head to blame
the bastard and turned his head and invited Soh to go home together.

“P'Thee didn't answer your girlfriend's message? At least she would feel
calmer.”

“Nothing will make her feel at ease, except if P apologized. P will talk
again later when she feels calmer.”

“Oh okay.” Soh nodded slowly, worried to see P'Thee is not in good mood.

“What time is it now?”

“Now ...” Soh looked at the clock on his cellphone screen. “Twenty-six
minutes before midnight.”

P'Thee nodded and walked to the end of the street, they both waited on the
sidewalk waiting for the taxi to come. “P'Thee goes ahead, Soh will be
waiting for the next taxi.” said Soh when a taxi stopped in front of them

“Up,” those eyes don't seem pushy, but it makes Soh go awry because she
doesn't know what's on P'Thee's mind. But finally Soh still got into the taxi
with P'Thee.

“Going towards Muang Ek, uncle.” Thee told the taxi driver. Then looked at
the person sitting next to him who was busy opening messages

“Soh…”

For a person who always only heard Nong for his nickname, he was
shocked when P'Thee called his real name. But why are his hands so
sweaty.
Soh looked at P'Thee in the dark, he couldn't guess what P'Thee was
thinking. Is it stressful because his girlfriend is upset? If he said ‘you were
too annoying’ would that make she even angrier? Arm often says that
drunken people are more honest about their feelings, for example sending
messages to their girlfriends to hurt them.

Probably should have sat silently as usual. If P'Thee's feeling gets better it
will go away on its own. But not so sure when returning to the condo,
maybe taking a fresh shower can help relieve P'Thee's troubled feelings. Or
maybe his girlfriend was waiting to talk to P'Thee, they were dating after
all.

But…… I'm worried

“Are you going to sleep with me tonight?”

7

Co-translator : babibubego
7. Brother
Despite being in the same team, Soh never expected to enter P’Thee’s
room. The young kid swept his gaze around the suit room that made him
realize that the senior just took care his face. As for the living room, it is
quite mess, whether the used dirty clothes, unwashed dishes to PlayStation
joystick is on the floor.

“Go take a bath.” He and P'Thee had been tired all day. Soh may not want
to sleep despite this tough day, but why P'Thee's words feel strange.

“So, sorry to bother.” The skinny boy bowed slowly, accepted the towel and
hugged it on the chest. Soh's eyes watched the tall boy's back stretching his
body until he heard the sound of bones grinding, before he opened the game
on his cellphone and fell down on the sofa.

“Do you take long to shower?”

“No, Soh just took a shower.”

“Well, don't make me wait long.” Oh…. Why does it feel like seeing a
Japanese porn scene that is often shown by James, but Soh is not the only
actor here.

What should he do to get through this? Is P'Thee drunk enough? Maybe the
words that came out were just jokes or because of the influence of alcohol.
But unfortunately his friend's words about drunken people kept on his mind.
‘Drunken people dared to do anything.’ Wow I can't stop looking at him
who is on that leather sofa, still alive, definitely not a victim of Soh's
feelings.
“Nong De…”

“….!!!!” Even hearing his name was called made him shocked. The young
man who had not even had time to open his entire shirt fell silent in his
position and let a knock on the door. At that time he was confused about
what to do or should plan anything. Soh hugged the T-shirt he had taken off
to his chest. Thought for one last moment before opening the door with a
slight gap.

“Pajamas.”

“Thank you.” The tall boy caught a glimpse of the confused face before he
saw the white hand stretching out to pick up clothes and pants like a ghost
in a horror film trying to pull his victim into the trench.

“Are you afraid of me?”

“Huh?” what did you see? I’m like this. Finally Soh say, “Soh will take
shower.”

He pushed open the door and looked at Soh. He held the door to stray,
amidst the sound of Soh’s shrieks before he retreated slightly.

“What are you afraid of?”

“We have the same thing, no need show it here.” Soh looks oppressed and
closes the door in front of his face.

“I just want to know who's bigger, let me see.” Thee pressed his forehead
against the door. Knocked twice on the door but heard no reply. It's a sign
that the child in the bathroom feels embarrassed or upset, by turning on the
tap instead of talking to each other

Bella V : You don’t have to call. Bella will go to sleep

Translate : Call me right know. I haven't turned it off, call and admit that
you’re wrong and take me shopping
After seeing the message on LINE, the smile caused by teasing the previous
person disappeared. The young man let out a tired sigh at the same problem
that never found a solution. Thee was wrong to spend time with his friends
all day long until, she felt lonely. But yes, when he's just sitting and lying in
his condo, Bella is more interested. Should see how normal social life is, it
seems like body and heart only need him when going out to make friends.

THREE: Yesterday Thee said Thee would be busy today, because we

helped paint the P'Tap shop
THREE: If nothing's important, don't start. Thee are tired.

Thee switched off his cell phone, unprepared for pressure from his
girlfriend who might call him. Thee push your tongue against his cheek
while watching TV, pressing into the game hoping to find something
interesting and help get rid of frustration before seeing a bathroom that still
looks calm, Nong De is very slow.

“I am finished.” As if he knows what Thee think. Thee stare at the boy who
is standing, stroking his wet hair before walking slowly going to the
bathroom.

“Why took you so long?”

“Soh just being careful, because the floor is slippery, so I'll help brush it for
you.”

“Don't brush, the maid will come tomorrow.” You raise an eyebrow, it's not
that dirty. “I didn't invite you here to clean. I invite you because the train
goes out.”

“Soh knows, but if the train goes out, i can take a taxi back home.”

“Taxis are dangerous. Didn't you see the news? There are taxi drivers who
take passengers into the alley and steal iPhones, wallets, and other
valuables. What would you do? It could be murder or rape.”

“There may be murder. But taxi drivers can't rape boys like Soh. Maybe just
rob and beat Soh to a pulp and then leave.” Still looking anxious, the
worried person was still looking for an excuse to argue with clear eyes.

“If you do not fight against such people, there will be more thieves. It may
not be important, but it's nice to hit the robber and thieves who are robbing
your mother's back.”

“Oh really?”

“Yes, when I was little, there’s a craftsman.” Soh giggled until he laughed at
a story he knew didn't exist. Thee told the story excitedly because he
wanted to see the kid to laugh more. “Finally the bandit took 40 baht but
because P is a good person so he agreed to split it among people. People
like that is always legend.” Thee looked at Soh who kept laughing until her
shoulders shook and her face got even redder. “You don’t have to do
cleaning, tomorrow the maid will come.”

“Okay then P'Thee just takes a shower. Soh guarantee it's safe, so you won't
slip.” Soh smiled

“Are you worried?” Thee walked closer to Soh, made the boy retreat to the
wall, he bent down to meet the boy's eyes and put his hand on the wall,
“Answer!”

“I just worried that tomorrow the maid will be surprised to find a person
whose head is bleeding from falling in the bathroom.” Soh closed his eyes
because he was trapped between Thee's arms. Thee laughed at the joke. But
with that answer made the atmosphere even more silent, if not Soh let Thee
to play better.

“Dryer in front of the dressing table, blow dry you hair and go play a
game.”

“Roger that!”

“You have to learn, learn to play with words.” Thee looked at the young
boy's face before putting his towel over his naive sight in Soh's eyes that he
looking at.

“Soh wants to be a funny person like P'Laem. Now I can joke so I can get 5
baht from P'Thee.”

“Talk too much.”

He muttered while running his hand through his wet hair. Thee took his
hand and entered the bathroom, breathing through his lips with both
pleasure and guilt. While Bella is angry and waiting to make up, but he
happily spends time with the new kid in the team who is getting closer and
closer.

The comfort that he had not felt in a long time, so he wanted to appreciate it
rather than sink into awkwardness. Even though previously he enjoyed to
have a girlfriend.

Thee saw the bottles of shampoo, soap and even hairspray that were usually
scattered about now looked neat.

The young man smiled when he remembered the concern shown by Soh.
Thee believe it is important to raise children. So he wants to know how Soh
was raised, because the habits of children are acquired from parents and
how his parents can raise such lovely person.

*****

“Take Pa Mahadima.”

“If Soh put ulti* on P’Thee, it must be lose for sure. This is not threatening.
Really.
*Ulti is the ultimate pose

“I was afraid to tell others, just using pinky finger once and then wins. Or
you can still do the arch bridge pose with your eyes closed.”

“Disgrace each other like this, then take the fried noodle and eat it first.”
“Did he play it unawares?!”

Thee cursed at the cursed word, glanced at the other person sitting next to
the game controller, giggling joyfully. It felt like the first time playing
together and he lost. It will awkward he told the younger boy, ‘Sorry Nong,
I’m cheated.’

“A few more times you will be able to go and watch mango roots.”

Still enjoy.

“Stand for free hits too. So kind.”

I’m not going to do that!

Thee leaned in and tried to steal joystick like a loser, “Oh! I’m sorry! Will
Thee cheat? No sir!”

Soh deflected to a full degree until leave his joystick. Kneel on sofa,
preparing to kill the other who dared to step on the tiger like him.

“P’Thee doesn’t cheating…don’t….don’t poke my waist! Ah!!” Thee began

handling that boy mercilessly. But the sound of Nong De’s crying like a GV
movie that used play. The point is that he remembers it even though he
watched it just a few times.

He held the other person and pressed it against the sofa. Use one hand to
collect both Soh’s wrist together with the waist belt and let the sweat flow
in his temple. The one who lying on his side, laughing and moaning in
agony plead for life from a real killer who is having fun with the prank.

But the end the prank must end. And Soh’s face was very red, the button on
his shirt fell until he saw the collarbone. And tears that seems can’t stop
flow because too much laugh.

Shit! That’s hot!

“Look at me, keep playing.” As if nothing would happen. People who are
already content to jokingly pick up the game controller make a straight face
as if nothing happened.

“Laugh until you cry!”

“Please sue me.” Confused over himself, ashamed of a child. Why doesn't
he know how to raise the collar? The condition looks like he was raped.
There's nothing wrong with the ‘collar’.

“Pardon?”

“The buttons fell until I can see your breast. I'm happy with that.” He
glanced carefully at the man who was causing it out of his awkwardness.

“What's wrong with that?” I still go crazy, “Usually Soh and friends also
take off our clothes when we go swimming, I don't see anyone interested in
men's breasts.”

“Then why cover it up? Why? When you are not swimming, your shirt is
worn out and your face and head turn red.”

“Look P'Thee, Soh is different from women.”

“Oooh, P is just confused.” looking at P'Thee's face, Soh seemed to have no

reason to argue about the difference in seeing the breasts of men. Soh
looked the other way and covered his ears not wanting to listen.

“That wasn't the case anyway, not because I wanted to show it off to each
other. If at that time Soh opened the door and said ‘look at my chest
P'Thee.’ that would be really weird.”

“But yeah if you let me see it, I don't mind” He rubbed his chin while
narrowed his eyes

“Soh don't show it off. P'Thee likes to compete with others? Even the
matters of size?”

“Yes, just to be sure.”

“No one’s dirty…” Soh looked with disappointed eyes, as he had a

handsome face and painted his arm on the back of sofa.

They both went back to playing games. The character’s battle in TV

restarted. Soh chooses a big muscular dog to fight Thee. No one said
anything. Once the shy child is immersed in the game to try different
moves, the previous story is forgotten or shouldn’t be cleared up.

Yes, it should be like that. Only Thee is still trapped in the image of the
white collarbone and makes his face blushing like the influence of alcohol
has not disappeared, isn’t Thee?

Why I feel strange?

*****

Thee slowly opened his eyes due to the pain in his neck and slowly realize
that he sleep on the cramped sofa instead of a soft six-foot bed. The young
man yawned, looked at the clock, to know that is now three o’clock in the
morning and a 1988 war movie was opened after playing the games, it was
up to the end credits.

He remembers when he dueled in a fierce fighting game a while ago. Thee

invite Soh to open a drink which he was also amazed at why this child just
drinking soft drink back in the shop that night. And Soh give the reason
about it.

‘If I get drunk outside, I’m afraid I will transform become different person
and harm other people. But if I drunk in P’Thee’s room at least Soh will run
to puke at the bedroom and sit back.’

That is the reason for life is fear and embarrassment. But it was good.
He turns off the TV and leaned back against sofa. Then turned to see the
other person was in a similar condition, Thee laughed at the round lump
curled up on the sofa. Finally he realizes that Nong De was a drunken
sleeper, rather than shouting loudly letting out the dark side.

‘You must be tired from painting the shop all day. You wake up early in the
morning and sleep late because you want plays another game with me. How
much strength this child have?’

“Hey!”

“…”

Deep sleep

“Nong De.”

Not wake up?

“Hey.”

Really?

“Soh...”

“….yes?”

Does the sound of throaty call make you think you will be startled or let you
sleep until the morning? The young man gently tapped the tip of his finger
on his chin while thinking in which the younger kid still did not fall asleep
in the first place.

“Soh…” Thee whispered until he smelled the shampoo. Even using the
same shampoo, but he never knew it was so fragrant, but the difference is
that it cannot make him look this long.

“Bed?” Thee nodded pointing to the back. Where the other tried to look
without allowing the gravity of the world to fall until he fell on the sofa.
Soh is really sleepy and drunk, so he has to rub his eyes several times to
make better vision.

“Soh will sleep here better P’Thee sleep on the bed.”

“I have a bed, why you going to sleep here?” He stood up and went straight
into bed, but knowing Soh was not following, he returns his gaze.

“It’s okay P’Thee, I’d rather sleep here.”

“My bed used to squeeze in three people. Or are you afraid that you sleep
and drool, think that maid will change the linen tomorrow. Now are you
comfortable?”

“…” The brain still hasn’t finished processing; Soh nodded his head slowly
and walk over to him. But that’s it dumb people are still dumb who walked
in the corner of corridor so hard that he had to hold his head.

“It’s hurt…”

Thee muttered as he shook his head, looking at the little boy who squatting
and petting himself with a fumbling sound like someone would cry.

“Where does the bed go? This way, right?” The sleepy person mumbles,
repeats himself then slowly crawls on the ground, seeing that Thee laughed
out of the way.

“Where are you going? Soh in the right, I said right, it’s left.”

“P’Thee should turn on the light, this place is very dark. No, P’Thee already
knows where to go, because this is P’Thee’s room. So P’Thee must be able
walked in the dark, for Soh, it takes effort...”

Still haven’t stopped talking to him.

The young man carefully looked at the buttocks of the drunken kid groping
the ground as if he ready to sleep in midair at any time. And when he didn’t
see the goal, Soh must be tired then lie down in the floor. So Thee decide to
go straight and collect the other person up in the bride position.

“Stubborn.”

The drunken boy didn’t even open his eyes to look at him. Thee looked at
the boy in his arm with his swaying head. Before the game end, the dark
horse gamer that everyone admires for his skill, thinking ‘If I let it go
longer than this, I fear the blood will flow down my head.’

Thee put the other person on the bed and spoon the head up to fit the pillow
before covering the kid with blanket. The long legs man stepped to other
side take off the slipper and go into bed while watching the other person.
And he pulls up the blanket over that kid, afraid it’s not enough covering his
body.

“If you wake up, you will be embarrassed.” He turned his body facing to
the boy beside him while he put his arm as pillow over his head and let a
sigh.

In the middle of the silence where only the sound of his thoughts. Thee
didn’t know why he reached out his hand to caress Soh’s cheek. It didn't
make sense, even when his friend was drunk he used his leg to push him
over the edge of the bed without care of it.

Wait, what is this? It’s meaningless.

The person who was shaking his mind started to frown when he felt the
movement of the person next to him. Thee held his hand in midair, trying to
move before he had more questions to think about. But it turned out that the
young man approached and hugged him as if it were a big warm bolster.

He stopped moving just because he felt the warmth of the other person. Is it
funny when he, who always has the initiative to do skin ship and used to
touching other people's bodies, feels strange when this young man does it
first. It sent a strange signal that he hadn't thought of before.
Is it crazy? Thee asked himself

Writer note:
The game that P’Thee and Soh play is DBDL, as we asked each other. We
didn’t include the title of the game because we know the game had been
stagnating for quite sometime now. But I choose to bring this game because
I want to use it connect with the character together, it affects this plot to end
of the story.

Actually I used to think of using DotA 2, but still does not fit into the novel
ending in the we thought it would. TvT hub is when it comes to the E-sport
shooter, as many comments say the characters in the story. I can’t stand this
career with this game because of the little lady’s tour, isn’t? And if this team
really gets to the dream side it has to be a solid game like DotA 2.

How far will P’Thee lead the team? Let’s wait and see :3
8

Co-translator : babibubego
8. Shoes Number 45
He don’t know if it’s because tiredness or because P’Thee’s bed was so soft,
Soh had slept for a long time until now. The kid sprang up and sat up,
blinked repeatedly, trying to remember how can he get to the bed. Then he
remember vividly that last night they drank beer together until he was drunk
and sleep on the sofa which then his brain started working and he slump in
bed remembering the embarrassed moment

Too bad…

Recalling his life, Soh hurriedly crawled out of bed and ran out of the room.
The first thing he heard was the sound of the keyboard rattling instead of
the sound of the cleaning lady. Soh wrapped his shoulder and covered his
mouth with one hand. Looking at P'Thee's broad shoulders from behind, he
wondered how late he had to wake up, until P'Thee was in front of his
computer.

As he knows Thee is a person who likes to stay up late and sleep in the
morning or in the afternoon. Or P'Thee goes to bed at the same time as him,
so he can wake up early because he is too tired painting the shop. P'Tap is
tired too, if he's not tired he's Iron Man

Soh walked into the living room, seeing the beer cans and game controllers
still in the same place as last night, tempting to be cleaned up. But wait a
minute, P'Thee's keyboard sound is more interesting than anything this
morning.

A young boy stands behind a man who is determined to play StarCraft, a

pioneering strategy game from more than a decade ago. And today there are
still people playing. Soh doesn’t know if the opponent is a foreigner or a
Thai person. He stood staring at the five slender fingers and the left mouse
clicked all the time, unable to secretly count in his heart what P’Thee’s
*APM value was
*APM (Active Per Minute) is the control everything within a minute. By
counting from pressing the keyboard and mouse together. The more control,
the more disadvantage it is for the opponent.

And Soh gave a rough answer that is almost four hundred which is not
unusual for normal gamers at all.

The game was over. Thee stretched out a second and take a ship a cup of
hot coffee while watching the victory on the screen. Before he felt someone
standing behind him, as if someone was staring at it. If this is a horror
games that like to give *Jump Scare provocative, Thee will definitely will
run away.
*Jump Scare in the movie or games is where something suddenly appeared
to frighten the audience or player without being caught.

But when he turned around, he found that there was a young boy standing
looking at him likes a ghost in a movie.

“Damn!!!”

“….!!!!!”

They both startled at the same time until the coffee almost spilled out from
the cup. Thee raised his hand and said with a sigh, looking to blame Soh for
still having a shocked face despite the fact that he had quietly appeared.

“I’m shocked.”

“The person who should be shocked is P,” He narrowed his gaze and
murmur, “Since when were you there?”

“Shortly before P’Thee invaded the base of the opponent.”

“Hey, good enough, right?” The young man laughed at the talent he had not
obtained because of the draw from the Red Cross.

“Just realized that P’Thee is also a pro StarCraft.”

“Many things you don't know yet. It took me a lifetime to study my

biography.”

“That's right, but since when did P'Thee wake up?” When Thee heard the
question, he was silent until he forgot how dirty he used to be. Thee
remained in position by raising his coffee glass and looking stupidly at the
wall, which obviously didn't help at all.

“For a moment to get in shape like morning coffee caffeine.” He flirts with
hand gestures. Soh nodded slowly as if understand.

You can say that I didn’t sleep last night. No way! If you ask, ‘Why P’Thee
can’t sleep? Do you have much thing to think? Because of you fight with
your girlfriend? Hahahahaha.’

“But why you have 2 cup? Be careful with your heart beat.” nothing
compared to when you cuddled me all night.

“Only a child will be thrilled with coffee.” Soh didn’t respond. Thee turned
to face Soh who was scratching her soft cheek then said, “Wash your face,
I've prepared a toothbrush in the bathroom.”

“Oh thanks P. Uh, wasn't that the doll P'Thee got back then?” Soh pointed
to a yellow, red-cheeked pig doll on her computer table.

Fuck! I forget to hide it!

“Since when did P put it there? It’s so cute. Am I right?” The person who
was caught in the act, drank his coffee without worrying that the coffee was
hot.

“Oh did I put it there? I do not remember. That is not important.”

“Umm I'll brush my teeth now.”

“Yes, go on.” The pretentious man leaned his back against the gamer’s
chair. Raise his empty cup, drink up, and get embarrassed.

“Uehn, oh, een, ai?”

“What?” the sound of brushing teeth comes out. The person who could not
hear clearly stood up and walked in front of bathroom leaned to the door
frame, look at the kid with a toothbrush and the messy white foam filling
his mouth. “Why you can’t stop brushing before you talk?”

“Ooood aew aup.”

“Let the toothpaste bubble flow down you neck.”

The cursed person repeatedly brushes his teeth quickly because he wants
the answers since waking up. But when facing the mirror, P’Thee reached
out to wipe the toothpaste foam from the edge of his mouth.

“Talk a lot!”

Soh spat the bubble into the sink and raise his head. Make eye contact with
another person smiling nervously. Then pointing to the thumb, “If it was a
virus that Soh spit out, P would be infected and become a zombie.”

“And we are zombie, huh?” He looked for the matter, held his face close
before rubbing his thumb on the other person’s shirt, as if he was disgusted.

“Soh is zombie…”

“I was afraid to death. What do you wanna eat? Let’s eating out.”

“Yes..” Soh replied. So he pulled the door towards him.

Thee hear the sound of brushing teeth. He puts her hand on her forehead,
checking if he's sick. Why does he feel weird? The young man sat back in
his gamer chair. Leaned back and closed his eyes and tried to find the
reason for himself. From last night's hug until now, he finally told herself.
It's because we like the same things and like to talk about the same things,
so he feels good.

Yes, this is the correct answer.

*****

“Eat a lot to grow quickly.”

“Thank you.” from an awkward day to saying thank you casually. Thee
looked at Soh who had changed and took a shower. He took his younger
brother down to eat at the restaurant under his condo.

“P'Thee likes to eat squid?”

“I don't like it, beautiful.”

“Yes.” He laughed at the answer from Soh who appeared with an

expression.

“Actually I can eat anything, just make them delicious enough.” Soh
nodded with that answer. The couple then began to arrange breakfast. In the
midst of the soft melodies that make you feel relaxed.

“P’Thee says that P’Tap’s wife will be happy?”

“About the cybercafé? I’m so glad.” He said ready to think a very tough girl
who's been with P'Tap for a long time. The couple quarreled a lot . “I just
did what I can. So, I like it.”

“So good.” Thee saw Soh's smiling face. “Soh feels being part of the cafe
too. Usually Soh don't do things like that, so when i do something useful, i
feel great.” Soh hurriedly explained, afraid of a misunderstanding.
Although Thee thought it was nothing to worry about. He has that right to
feel good about being part of someone else's life.
“What I often do is not only for the team but also for fun.” He continues
talking proudly to Soh, “But I know what I have to do. Went shopping to
welcome new baby.”

“Huh? baby?” Why his eyes are so shining, “Will Soh also become uncle?”

The timid demeanor when pointing at himself is still as charming as every

time. Thee laughed as he reached out to Soh. The little boy who seemed
more excited about P’Tap’s child than he and Jack.

“Yes, you are.”

“I’m free. Soh will clear everything for next Saturday. Have you already
though about what you want to buy? Toys, baby’s clothes? Or bottle? No,
we can’t buy toys yet. Because we don’t know the gender yet.”

Good food is forgotten when it comes to P'Tap child. This topic is even
more fun than gossip about top gamers. But it didn't take long before the
smile on Thee's face disappeared.

Soh raised his eyebrows looking at Thee who looked doubtfully. Before
turning to find out that there was a beautiful woman who was standing still
looking from afar with an expression almost crying. But a few seconds later
it turned into a forced smile.

“Wait here a moment.” Confused, Soh nodded. Soh saw Thee standing and
walking towards the beautiful woman, they were both chatting in front of
the shop, 5 minutes later, the woman was crying and P'Thee hugged her
while gently stroking her head.

Is that P’Thee’s girlfriend?

They both walk hand in hand and return to table. In which Soh thought that
P’Thee had successfully make up, her face was painted with a smile again.
The kid looked at the two hands that were in harmony, so he thinks he
should find reason to go home, so that P’Thee can be with her alone.
“This is Bella, my girlfriend. And this is Soh, the new member on Thee’s
team.”

“Nice to meet you.”

“Hello. P’Thee has a beautiful girlfriend.”

“Flirting with my girlfriend in front my eyes? You are very talented.”

P'Thee raised an eyebrow. Soh hurriedly shook his head, not intending to do
that.

“Soh just gave compliment. Don’t get me wrong.” She laughed and only
Soh was afraid that other people would misunderstand.

“I really understand that.” Bella sat opposite Soh, “If someday Thee doesn't
care about me, I'll look for you.”

“I do not believe.”

Soh saw the two in turn. The atmosphere has looked better compared to last
night. Soh pretended to take out his cellphone and look at the clock. This is
the perfect time to return home.

“Soh have to go back to condo now.”

“Huh?Why?

“Soh forgot that I hadn’t edited the clip I played the day before. So I want
to go back and finish it, because it will take several hours to render
successfully.”

“How do you go home?”

“It’s okay, P’Bella. I will take bus to MRT.” He hurriedly waved his two
hands.
“Let’s go together. P and Bella are going to Paragon anyway.”

“But-“

“Nong, the bill please.”

Soh gasped because he couldn’t deny it. The boy sat on his cheek and
looked at plate of rice that he hadn’t eaten yet. Thinking what kind situation
he is into. P’Thee not helping too, is he don’t want to be with his girlfriend
alone?

In the end, Soh didn’t return to his condo, because Bella invite him to eat
dessert together. It felt little uncomfortable because he still wearing the
same outfit from yesterday. He is worried if he smells bed. The truth is he
want to go back and change his clothes, but afraid of losing etiquette. He
doesn’t want Bella to look P’Thee’s teammate in negative light. Even Soh is
just new member.

In normal day Paragon is already a lot of people, in Saturday, multiply two.

Soh looked at Bella, and think that she is flawless. The three of them talked
with each other with great excitement regardless of the game.

P’Thee asked to go to bathroom, leaving Soh with Bella alone. Soh is not
good talker, but he tried to figure out what the girls would like to talk about.
He want break the awkwardness because he didn’t want her to be bored.
Even though P’Thee went to bathroom for only a few minutes.

“Soh, when did you play the game?”

“Since childhood, P'Bella. Does P play games?”

“I play gardening games on my cellphone.” Bella smiled showing her

cellphone screen. “But I never played with Thee's game, it was too
difficult.”

“Understand. But cellphone games are also interesting. I like playing Rubik
games.”
“You like Rubik? You must be a genius child.” She raised his eyebrows
looking interested.

“Not really. There are still more geniuses than me.” The boy laughed and
humbly refused.

“Soh is so cute, not like the others.”

“Who are other people?” P'Bella smiled. She used her spoon to eat the ice
cream which almost melted as if it took her time to put together the words.

“Them.” The women paused for a moment. “Thee’s friend doesn’t like me.”

“Ah…” He doesn’t know what to say, Soh is fully understand that Bella
didn’t have a good relationship with P’Thee’s friend, which normal to
happen to anyone.

“Soh will not going to be like them, will you?”

“No, no. How can I hate P’Bella?” They both talked, because P’Bella is
kind. She’s also P’Thee’s girlfriend, how can he didn’t like her?

“You looked scared, but you understand.” Bella smiled lightly. “Because
they are so stupid at playing game, so they would take the side of Thee. It’s
normal.”

“P’Bella doesn’t like when P’Thee playing game? Can I ask about it?” the
young man was quite worried, but deeply wanted to help solve the problem.
Although he never has any experience.

“Not really. It was not really me.” She turned to look back to see if her
boyfriend back. “You know, as we grow up, things will change.”

Soh just sit listening intently, also thought about how to do the two elder to
understand each other better.
“In collage days, I boasted confidently that my boyfriend is a gamer. He’s
very popular and has millions of fans, but after graduate, everyone has jobs
and responsibilities. So playing game has become very uncertain.”

“In the past, maybe like that. But now game’s industry has expanded very
wide. Soh guarantee that for a good gamer like P’Thee he must go further,
he will never have a hard time.”

“It might be true as you say. But I’m adult now.” She smiled sheepishly.
“My parents were quite upset at how Thee attached to game. Soh
understand how the heart of the parents, right? We are nearly 27. They want
us to get married.”

“Soh understand, when it comes about parents, playing game is a difficult

thing.”

“Right.” She smiled as she raises the rose scented tea and drank. “Thank
you very much, Soh.”

“What’s the matter?”

“Every word today makes me feel better.” Bella held Soh’s hand, sighing in
relief. This child is the light in the dark that Bella is looking for. “As i have
told myself so many times I will try not to be selfish and listen to Thee
instead of listening to others. Soh already cheered me up.”

“I'm very happy to be of help.” The girl laughed and for a moment turned
serious and Soh felt a grip on his shoulder.

“What do you do to take on other’s girlfriend?” Soh shifted because it was

squeezed by the person who just came back from the bathroom. But Thee
looked to the two of them. According to P’Bella, Soh will get trouble.

“That's wrong. P'Bella just feels happy because I comfort her.” He put on a
scared face. “See this, I didn’t do anything.”

“Will it think of Thee?”

“Go home. Will know if you miss it or not?”

“Call your brother, call now.”

“Oh disappeared. Go to the bathroom for a moment. Have you moved the
team?” he made eye contact with Nong De was smiling as he was pleased
with what he said. Thee turned to his girlfriend, she looks brighter. Until he
is wondering what they were talking about while he was away? Why is
Bella so emotional?

*****

Team practice begins on Tuesday. That night, both Soh and Thee live on
different sides before the elder ends up saying, ‘Soh will join the team in
the upcoming tournament.’ Which is a trend that encourages the fans to
scream until they take the topic in Web Thousand Drift Have Fun analyzing
how far the team will go after new member join?

Saturday comes again, but this time, Soh ask for an appointment at half way
instead of letting P’Thee take a taxi from Laksi to BTS Chatuchak. He
claims that his condo is close to MRT, so it can be easily reached to Central
Ladpao without having to sit several further, and other party would agree
because don’t want to argue.

“Realizing this one was gone for nearly a thousand awkward younger
brother as handsome as money solves the problem?” Thee look of the
phone itself, before turning look at the red faced of the person who hugged
the storybook to his chest. “What?”

“Soh really excited. I want to read a story to the youngest…”

“Quickly find information on how many months the child is left to

understand this matter.”

“I've been looking. My friend who studied physical therapy said, Soh can
read fairy tales. But he may not yet understand. Because he will always
sleep. But my friends say Soh can still do that.”

“It's both funny and confusing, how will the child hear that?”

“In a moment the child will hear it. Soh didn't mind waiting for a few
years.” Nong De is still trying to read stories to the P'Tap kid and it keeps
him laughing.

“Nitan Tuk Wan Tao Of Aso Ta Nook at Tuddei”

“Yes, Aso's story is also fun. Aso will come and read you a fun story every
Saturday.” Nong De must be in a good mood. So Soh talked about the story
instead of paying attention to Thee imitating his voice earlier.

“I’m confused. Why you so excited?”

“Soh is only child. When there is a story, the child is always in it.” Hearing
the answer Thee laughed at the difference between them.

“The only child wants to have siblings. And P’ wants to be only child.” his
eyes look sad remembering her brother. “When I was little I often fought
with my brother, Four. To the point of thinking of dying, but that's just a
child's mind.”

Soh looked at P'Thee, he chose silence and listened to P'Thee instead of

conveying his thoughts.

“People tend to yearn for things that they don't have.” Which when looking
closely, to having a brother like Four is a good thing. Until the day when the
announcement of college admission with an average GPA didn't make his
parent smile, but he felt good about it.

“Did P’Thee miss home?”

“Huh? Oh…” when it was this matter, P’Thee stopped. It is rare for the
other people to lick their lips to hide their nervousness. And now P’Thee
doing it. “Yes I did, but I don’t have to go home. I will ask Bella secretly
about how my family doing.”

Bella was one of those people who didn’t really agree about Thee’s decision
to move out from house. Because everyone just sees their own right more
than what they want to do. Thee could not stand at home where he is not
free to express his opinion, even though he understood about it, but his
patience was small.

“Soh will invite P'Thee to buy gifts for P'Thee's family. Maybe you
shouldn't go there, but you can send your heart.”

“A Rolex watch worth several million looks good. See? It's my money
anyway. He won't be happy with the little thing that I bought him.” When
P'Thee was hurt, he turned into a 5 year old child again. P'Thee took Soh
before walking together. “What should I buy?”

“It's up to P'Thee.”

“Can you help me. I will follow wherever you tell me.” Soh didn't answer,
he also took a bag to help carry it. Thee felt like a fragile princess just
because he shared her burden so it didn't feel too heavy.

Finally, both of the arrived at the adult shoes zone. The tall man looked at
Nong De, who was leaning over the left and right, it looked like it was fun
to enter this zone. “Do you remember what size your family use?”

“I remember about father’s size, as for mother I have to ask Four to help me
take a look at it.” P’Thee awkwardly looking his phone.

“Call your younger brother.”

“I don’t want to. It would seem embarrassing.”

“If that feels embarrassing, ask his shoe size too. Stubborn.” Thee
disagreed, but didn't deny that it was quite interesting method. He hasn't
come home in a long time if talking on LINE with Four, he only reads it
and rarely responds. If in the mood, he will send a sticker.
Thee parted ways and looked for a quieter place to call. Because he doesn't
want to feel humiliated by this boy if Four chooses to hang up.

That ringing tone while waiting for other line to pick up is so much
pressure.

(What?)

Just hearing a word from someone in the old picture when he was young
and grown up, it was shot into a scene. Swearing to death that Thee never
had never been so nervous even during sex with women for the first time.

“What size shoes do you wear?”

(45, why you ask?)

“I’ll buy for you. It’s not too big for your feet? Just tell me the truth, what
size do you wear?”

They both had a time when they were being enemies. But the relationship
change gradually as they began to grow. He and Four had been close at one
point which is before Thee decided to move out from house. The boy had
been looking for the reason, and Thee felt quiet guilty because he didn’t tell
Four.

But Thee thinks that they still love each other. With the ties of the brothers
cut, there is no way to be broken.

(Bastard, bastard, bastard, bastard, damn fuck your father dead!)

“Oh Shit! Your father is my father too. Isn’t it awesome?”

My emotions are completely gone! Wild goose!

“Do you call him? Did he accept your call?” when he comes back to Nong
De, he was asked curiously. I wanted to scold him to ask me to call my
brother until I was cursed by the dog! Shia, Four, you with your dog’s
mouth. Who wants to know?! “Soh secretly assumed that P’Thee probably
got the height from your father. I picked up various sizes, because I don’t
know if P’Thee’s father was taller or smaller. Anyway let’s choose and see.
But I recommended that it is wearing better thank clip type.”

The young man looked at the shoes neatly arranged on the floor before
raising his head and making eye contact with the younger person, he didn’t
understand what Soh was thinking.

“Why shoes? Did I tell you that my parents have money? They probably
prefer expensive items a few thousand baht per pair of shoes.”

“Yes, but good things don’t always have to be expensive.” Nong De smiled
as he measure the length of P’Thee’s feet by hand. Before walking to take a
pair of shoes and put it in front of him, it’s totally not his style. “P’Thee put
your feet up.”

He followed as he looked at each other’s reaction. Nong De propped up his

feet slightly to disgust his suede shoes and put on a new pair of sandals.

“P’Thee gets up and tries to walk a little.”

“What?”

“Walk, walk.” Said Soh with clear eyes, throwing his hand toward the
glistening ground. What’s make you so excited? Thee shook his head as he
stood up, put his left hand into pocket and walked like model. Until make
Soh laughed.

“Handsome, right?”

“Yes, how’s the shoe? Comfortable to wear?” after hearing the question, he
bowed his head and find that these old fashioned shoes are soft and
comfortable so he nodded in response. “If you are comfortable, that
P’Thee’s father has to wear comfortably.”
“…”

“It’s a healthy shoe. P’Thee’s father has money to buy expensive things.
But P’Thee has money to buy his father’s health.”

Who are you? Why you always make me feels good? Even though it is so
common that it is unthinkable, because all the time Thee always thinking
that he was going to buy something for his parents, it must be something
expensive, partly because he wants to cover the knots in his heart. Children
want their parents know that this profession is not as bad as they think.

Thee want his parents to see that he can support himself comfortably and
will never starve himself playing game. But he probably stuck too much
with that. Therefore ignoring the little things that should be taken care if the
most.

“Soh.”

“Yes?” the owner of the name looked at the senior who sat down and chose
the shoes that were place on the floor, before picking up the forty-five, let
him know that it is his father’s size.

“Thank you.”

“Disembodied Achievement another one then.” He smile awkwardly and

made Nike hand under his chin, which make Thee could see in the blink of
an eye that this kid would have recognized him.

Thee let the other person understand that ‘thank you’ come from helping to
choose shoes for dad rather than explain it. It was because the boy helped
him to change the very little perspective it had been deeply rooted in his.
Thee looked at the young boy who kept on saying if he walked little further,
he would find the women shoe zone. There were so many healthy shoes to
choose from there that he probably was dizzy because he definitely not
right.
Thee hope his parent will like these shoes just as he begins to like them
after trying them on.
9

Co-translator : babibubego
9. Stones and Plaster Wound
“I’m the boss, damn Dame Eight!

ZAMZAM : Win the first round, do a talk. After waiting for the second
round, he fell to death again.

Jiratha88 : I hate the accent.

NooAnny : Personally, I like the components a lot. This is an example of a

person using the correct language. Children of the next generation who are
still using the wrong language should be corrected and take P’Thee as an
example.

Nawaphol 771 : Fix you first @NooAnny

Mankrub : What did Thee say?

Toey_ts : I’m the boss, God damn it! But I don’t plan. It’s a bad word.

AlienFromEarth : I feel very controversial. One heart wants you to win

because Khun Soh is in the team, but my other heart I want Ai’Thee find
the woe.

Zazajung : Thee is the best.

Vari : We are going to Japan from 15-27 now. Affordable price.

After defeating the first team easily, Thee didn’t waste too much time, so he
opened a live streaming and made a victory pose. A young man rocked in a
chair, flickering with his hand, reading a lot of comments that began flow
faster and faster, before bending down to pick up something.

Faiizzzz donate 100 B :

Wait.. A mask?

Nickey 1998 donate 50 B :

Monkey mask like in Bruno Mars’s MV. Where I can buy it?

The fans in the chat room continued to increase until some of them had to
donate in order for gamers to see their messages. Thee recently bought a
monkey’s head mask, so he wants to show the world a little bit of fun.
Partly because he promises Nong De that he will wear mask too. Everyone
can play a simple game, but to make it interesting and fun is difficult thing.
He really understands that Nong De is really shy despite his great game
play, so he just keeps wearing his bear mask.

“What game should I play next?” the young man teased with a good mood.
Grabbed ukulele and turned the chair like a child.

BOYSTORY : I want to see P’Thee play SAW again.

MinA1004 : HILLBILLY

Uniporn :The trap is good. Want to see people crying because of the trap.

Miyukijjang : You can play anything. But I want hear P’Thee play Ed
Sheeran’s song >_<

“I don’t play Ed’s songs, I’m adulterous.” He winks at the camera and
smiles like he knows that he will definitely be cursed by parents.

OnePenMomOfThr33 : Hello, son of the full moon.

Except for this guy

“Shia Laem sat!” He shouted cursing the little kid who entered the chat
room with a name that could provoke him as always. I won’t reveal my
mom’s name, damn kid!

Wolf999 : Why is it so rude? Ten thousands children watch your channel,

you should behave and be a model for society.

“Another.” Thee mouth a message of good people in this world, then

headed out unmasking, “I understand that people expect me to do so, but
hey sir, I just a normal game player, I’m not a bureaucrat or a big man in
society, don't you interfere too much in other people's lives? Here’s just
sniffing glue. I don’t it necessary.”

OnePenMomOfThr33 : Yes, don’t say my brother!

“You’re good!”

Phongsathon donate 50 B :
Qing dog was born

OnePenMomOfThr33 : Speaking to hard, Hyung. I did not win a dog born.

He just wanted help mom save nine months on sanitary napkins.

“At least for nine months they sleep in incubators because they were
premature, don’t talk too much.” Thee made mockery of the younger kid
who not as short as half western.

Ploypailin donate 200 B :

P’Thee someone went to curse P’Soh in the live, what should I do?

The young man was unsure of how many seconds he spent reading the text
on the screen before his fingers close the live streaming without saying
goodbye. He didn’t even know it was true or not. But Thee hurriedly press
into Nong De’s channel before getting the answer in a still image of the
game without a voice narrating what the character is currently facing.
Because there was a group of people who were cursing in the chat room
with all kinds of rude messages which he thought was too harsh for a
person.
33003300 : Short wallaby! Play games so so!

11001100 : Trying to be mysterious, wanting get attention. In spite of the

fact that you are just little boy, the skull likes to stick to the cybercafé I
went after that. Do not let me reveal who you are.

Yurikojung : What are you barking around here? Don’t mess with Nong!

Joyly : Nong Soh, you don’t have to read the text. Just close the live. Today
the race is tired and rested first.

44004400 : Gamer’s society wide, isn’t it? In order to exist you must cling
to that person.

11001100 : They are sycophants, I want to know if he takes his mask off
and see that damn face! Are you still going whistling? Congratulations!

22002200 : How am I laughing? Poor Thee until I have to come this far and
I’m so glad with subscribe tomorrow.

BOYZA704 : I can’t watch the story of game because of friends like you.
The placenta of the world.

Epicwa : Please stop before I lose my temper.

33003300 : I will come every day until he begged to stop and pray.

A lot of hate messages were conveyed, Thee place both hands on the
keyboard and asked himself if he should cursed the bastards to save Soh,
but other side suddenly argued that doing it will not help Soh since those
people would never be hurt it was even more fun to see him squirming.

Both hands clenched tightly and grasped the phone on the left which was
the same rhythm as someone called and the young man did not hesitate to
answer the call as soon as he realize Nong De was the one who called.

“Nong De.”
(Ah..P’Thee answered the call very quickly. I’m shocked..)

“What are you doing?”

(Soh come down to buy instant noodle. So I called P’Thee while walking to
the mini mart. Today the first game is cool. But in the last game, Soh is the
first one right now. A three minute highlight of Thr33Gamer’s shots
collection is released recently.)

“…”

(When I saw P’Thee play, Soh said there would have been more people
turning their attention to the killer. But has P'Thee eaten? Maybe you have,
because I saw an alert that P'Thee was out.)

“….”

(P’Thee)

“Waiting downstairs, don’t go anywhere. I’ll go to you now.”

The person in other line didn’t answer. He would be happy if the child
wanted to rethink whether he wanted to show him the next movie or not.
And finally Nong De replied softly, ‘yes..’ So he hung up the call and
grabbed the purse not caring about his outfit was a pajamas.

Just thought that a young kid will have to deal with a group mean people.
Thee doesn’t want his younger brother face a bad thing first, he used in that
place before, so Thee really understand how it would feel like. When you
signing up for anything in social media it means you put yourself in open
world that is visible easily.

Human have a reason to hate, but some people have no reason to think that
social media is an independent world which they think they can do
anything. But the point is Thee wanted to protect that boy who didn't mean
to hurt anyone. Nong De is just a normal kid who likes to play games.
Taking a taxi from Lak Si to Silom takes 45 minutes, if there is no traffic
jam, plus anxiousness that constantly accelerates the driver, which make
Thee understand his annoyance and give a couple hundred tips. He rushed
into the condo without wasting any time walking and before leaving, Thee
already told his girlfriend about Nong De’s situation which she understood
and told him to take care of Nong De too.

Thee wore the old-fashioned slipper he bought because the boy said that he
would remember his father every time he saw it. The tall young man
stopped his footstep and gasped while making eye contact with the boy in
his dark t-shirt pajamas sitting on the brown wooden bench in front of the
garden.

“P’Thee comes quickly.”

“Almost an hour? That’s fast!”

“Yes P’Thee condo is far.” He tried finding the abnormality on other

person’s face, and it was easy to see because the boy avoided eye contact
with Thee beside the boy was shifted to the right, “wait a little here, Soh
will go buy water for P’Thee.”

The boy stood with his wallet even though he had not finished talking. Thee
sighed to see Soh's back, looking carefully at the cars driving into the
condo, before he lowered his head and stomped his feet.

Thee looked at the Nong De’s phone that he leaves. It’s not automatically
lock screen, which probably because the kid is reading the sheet he took.
But that’s not as interesting as the LINE messages that pop up on the
screen.

Jiranee : How’s your day? Are you tired? Don’t overdo it, mom is worried.

Jiranee : I’ll be there this Saturday. Does Soh want eat something special?

Jiranee : Stir fried vegetable with broccoli? Or should I have fried

pumpkin?

Jiranee : I think I can make both of them.

Jiranee : Mom will put it on Tupperware, in case Soh can’t eat at all, you
can put in the refrigerator and warm it later.

Jiranee : I miss you. You go read the book and go to bed.

Thee didn’t mean to, he read it until the messages stopped bouncing on the
screen. The young man stroked his neck, thinking what kind talk that his
mother would do if she text him. The controversy arose in the mind that the
phone should not be messed up in the first place, but on other side, he
thought it would not stop at all what the previous conversation would be
like.

“Water.”

“Thank you.” He opened the bottle cap and drank almost half of it, before
turning to look at the person next to him who put a straw in the carton box
of banana milk use both hand to hold it and gently suck.

“You already eat MAMA* and still have milk, is there black hole in your
stomach?
*MAMA is one of noodle brand is Thailand.

“Soh said, maybe in Soh's stomach there are many helminthes…” Soh spit a
tube out and made a dizzy face as he put his hand on his head and raised his
eyebrows.

“What can you do, young man?” Thee did not know whether this question
was appropriate to ask Soh, because Thee did not know how to console
other people, in his head there were only dirty words and insults.

“Of course I can, things will get better after I eat.” The two of them
understood each other not to talk about the hate speech that was in the
previous chat room. “So that's the reason P came here? Thank you very
much P.”

“I just wanted a free drink, don't you know?” The young man picked up a
half-finished bottle and made the person next to him laugh. “It's my first
time seeing it, but I don't feel guilty about causing you to experience it.”

“Yes Soh understand. Soh is not the only person who is insulted by the
world or people I meet, I can still do live. My dad said if no one hates it
means that person never existed. While Soh exists so they can hate Soh.”
Nong De smirked.

“I was cursed all the time and I was confused about what to do. Both hurt
and angry, ask everyone around you or ask yourself what was wrong, but I
never got the answer. P’Tap said, ‘There is a lover, there must be someone
to hate you, you will do it.’ Yes not everyone will like about what you do.
Some things might be good but some things may be sensitive for other, and
I understood. Even though I realize it little too late. How do I do something
that I loved when I was a kid until I forget to think about other people. It is
better to be overlooked than to pay attention and play dead.”

“P'Thee must have been through a lot tougher than Soh.”

“It may be related and a little painful, but P depends a lot on the mind. It
depends on how we accept it after a while and I begin to adjust and finally
find a middle ground. We can't please everyone, but we can't be bad either,
some people might hate who we are or they just hate you for no reason. The
reasons are very complicated.”

“That's right, on social media so many people come together, it would be

impossible for everyone to agree on one thing. After this Soh will try to
think positively at least some people still like Soh's live stream. Soh hasn't
closed the live yet, until now I don't know what the audience is thinking,
how can Soh disappoint everyone like this. First Soh will come back and
apologize to everyone.”

He grabbed the man’s hand under it and looked up to tell him that he don’t
have to carry anything on his shoulders anymore, “Not because I said really
wanted to tell everyone in life, then.”

“Ahh.. P’Laem?”

“Well,” he smile and nodded in response, “Heal yourself first and then heal
other people. Do you understand?”

Nong De stood still for a moment and nodded slowly, so he exert little force
to bring him back to his seat and Nong De did not pull a little.

“The fact that a group of people still love us for who we are, it’s the best
thing of the day. And you know, we don’t know if tomorrow they will hate
us or not. But what we can do is cherish it as much as we can. Come back
and say that to the person who defended you. Heal yourself first and then
go. However the audience already understood that such a dull person would
not act right. No one is force to face people’s heels.”

“Soh will remember.”

“And for people to hate us, we can't stop it, but we can stop ourselves from
paying attention to it.” Thee paused for a moment wondering if he was
talking too much. “In the past we may have stood where no one knew us,
but now we don't.”

“We are standing here together and seen by those people holding stones in
each hand.” Thee pointed out with the movements, “They have the right to
throw the stone at us, but I don't want you to get hurt.” He stroked the head
of the careless boy who then nodded, he didn't know how to help a child
who had just seen how bad the social world was.

“Soh doesn’t want P’Thee to hurt.”

“Huh?”

“Maybe P'Thee thought that P'Thee had been hit so much, until you got
used to it, because P'Thee had accepted that and threw back at the person
who threw the stone at P'Thee. But sometimes P'Thee also makes mistakes
until the pain builds up, but that's okay, Soh will try not to cause suffering
to P'Thee.” The young man looked at the smiling child, and stroked his
head as if the one who needed to be consolation was himself.

“You still in this state of shock, but you still worry about me? It’s really
cool, kid!” Instead he laughed and turned to look in his eyes to show him
that the sadness had already started to fade away.

“At first Soh was afraid of its existence, but now it has changed.” Nong De
smiles. “Soh wants to keep playing games with everyone even if there are
not matches or whatever. Soh just think that playing games with P. Like
P’Laem and P’Jack. Soh feels grateful.”

“…”

“Do not worry. Soh will not read that messages again. Or if I accidently
read that mean messages again, I’ll remember P’Thee’s word.”

“Well, good at talking. Grow up quickly.” He turned around, crossed his

arm, sat back straight.

“If Soh gets hurt by the stone throwing, Soh will put a plaster on Soh's
wound like this.” Nong De showed his index finger which was wrapped in
plaster.

“Why can it hurt?”

“The paper cut my hand during the day. Don't blame Soh for being careless,
it's because P'Laem is cursing.”

“You sloppy!”

The owner of banana milk is pouting, Thee can't help but squeeze it so it
looks like a platypus

“I’m completely lost. He said a lot like a suppressed person for three lives.”
Thee probably didn’t have to wait for an answer, because Nong De had
already given it, it was those eyes that shriveled while still being squeeze on
his lips. The young man released his hand and painted his arm on the back
of the bench. A sigh of relief that finally brought a smile to this child. Even
if it was a skull and shell matter. “This Saturday you don’t have to go to
P’Tap shop. I’m busy.”

“Did you go on date with P’Bella?”

“Yes.” Even though it is a lie. He wanted this child to feel comfortable

spending time with her mother without interruption.

“P’Thee?”

“Yes?”

“Even if someone says how bad I'll see you, but for Soh, P'Thee is the
best.”

He looked at the person beside him and lowered his head to see the wound
on his finger. He was hurt physically as well as mentally. The boy looked
confused by the silence, finally he hit his leg lightly and gave thumbs up.

“P’Thee is great!”
10

Co-translator : babibubego
10. Reduce HP Must Heal!
“I can’t believe that our team can solve the second round of mystery. Soh
is really sure great.”
“Only Soh? Didn’t win yesterday because I opened the door?” The
bastard raised his eyebrows, pointing to himself with two hands, really
annoyed. How to bring Soh over the head of this game, even though he is
not as pro as the elder, but if he trains harder then he must have a name in
the top ten.”
“If Soh and Jack are not playing with the killer, will you be able stand
open the door with peace of mind?”
“Son Of The Full Moon never takes my side.” Laem hurriedly raised his
foot to trap the elder pretended to do an act of violence.
Today is not pork pan party, but variety of side dishes that are arranged
on the table like a worship God. He doesn't know the reason she did this, if
the reason is because she hasn't seen the three of them for a long time, like
P'Tap.
The gamer couple made marriage registration easily. P'Tap even closed
his shop to talk to his parents and Jane's at home. Prepared to apologize for
her pregnancy. Fortunately, Jane’s parents only want their children to be
happy. P’Tap narrowly escaped from the foot of his father in law and he
didn’t have to borrow money to put in on bed for his dignity.
Just promised in front of his parents that he would make Jane happy and
the children who would come later. That way P'Tap's married life begins.
Jane is a hardworking woman. Previously she helped her parents keep
accounts at home. When she comes to the shop, she refuses to remain idle,
even though her stomach began to pass over the breast. But she helped
P’Tap lighten many things, such as cooking for eating, sitting in front cash
machine for customer, throwing garbage in the P’Tap’s table.
“By seeing this, I became even more ambitious for the third round. Is it
good if my wife helps the team to train?”
 “Just give a try.”
“But I don't think I'm an expert either. You guys are very good at playing
together, I'm afraid I will ruin it if I take part. But if next week you win
again, Pooy Brother will not be ashamed.” Tubtap showed a proud face.
“This is just a small line, there are many others on other lines. Tell them
beforehand so they won't be embarrassed when you get down on
Facebook.” Jack reminded his teammates and of course he was not in time,
because last night Ai'Thee showed a hug set of power until the anti-Donate
put his face on.
“Let’s say if our team can go until country representative level, what will
it be? Fly to compete with foreigners, just thinking about it is exciting.”
Laem sat in a dizzying manner, he wanted to try on a team’s sweater filled
with dozens of sponsor’s name in back.
“What the heck, we just got off. Are you not thinking about collage?”
Bastard child dimmer as the big brother to stop daydreaming.
“Oh P’, but we must have dream. Would have to sit with eyes open,
looking at the sky, spraying striped sponge, playing for day like P’Thee
does.”
“Asshole, hitting me alone.”
“Allied!” the three of them pitied the joke, because he thought that the
hero of this world should receive some rewards after chillingly killing the
opposing team until it was through the second round.
“Say it and want to compete in the DotA Tournament, if P’Thee comes
back.” Said the bastard he was shut down by Jack. Tubtap shook his head
staring at him, reminding him that he should not say a forbidden keyword,
which was expected to not be in time.
Phew!
The three of them looked at the orange juice that Ai'Thee had thrown.
But at this time, it had been squashed, until the juice is spilled out of his
crotch, with eyes telling them that at this time, even if the solo boss could
fight, he will suffer was even fierce.
“Hu Hu.” Thee’s voice never comes out well, especially when hears
forbidden keywords. Laem started wiping the sweat while blowing his nose,
just think of it as a spicy papaya salad, can you catch up now?
“Nong Thee that…” Everyone here knows what happened many years
ago. But offering a beautiful world face telling seniors, ‘hey don't think too
much, it's already passed.’ This may not be a good time, and a lot of people
will be able to get on with it after a bad day. But for his brother, it’s like
wounds that cannot be healed.
Jack glanced at his best friend and turned to look in the eyes of P’Tap, he
wants to bend his hand and slapped Laem, but it’s good to hold his hand
first.
“Just say this..” his tone was too kind. Where the eyes that kept the fire in
it didn’t completely recover. While Laem turning to get help from his other
older brother, but they refuse to help. “What did you just say Schwartz?”
“…”
He called the real name given by Laem’s mother. Because ‘Laem’ is a
name that they call each other from the slenderness of the leather, which the
name of the pre-debut it was long ago that he didn’t call, showing that
Ai’Thee maintained the true mood often.
“No sir, I mean, I want to have a team play at night. Play with foreigners
and get sick. Goofy guys like to scold Thailand Noob* like I’m not okay.
But what a hell of the game, we go back to the same story, P?” the younger
brother made clear eyes, clasped his hands in the middle of his chest and
smiled. But P’Thee seemed to be unable to see the cuteness, as if wanting to
grab Laem’s head.
*The distorted nood originated from a newbie, shortly called Newb, before
the sound was distorted to become a noob, meaning the newbie had just
learned to play the game with a soft sparrow (thanks for more information
from Thaicsgo)
“Right now we are in small leagues first, so Soh can adapt as well.”
About the game of DotA, the problematic was stepped on the ground
because of the back he didn’t want to remember, although those images still
haunt until now. Laem return with a big roll tissue and he didn’t forget to
help Thee to wipe his hand to make up for the blame. “Yes I won’t look far
away. But it is better to take it slow even if our team has a better leg up than
before, because there are more runners, so I don’t want to hurry.”
“After that I thought about Soh, I want to throw jokes because only he
can accept my joke.” For Laem no one can take his joke as well as Soh.
“Why does it feel like I haven't seen him in a long time? Because usually I
meet every Saturday or I'll fall in love with Soh without me knowing?”
Laem put a hand on his chest and closed his eyes like a hero who realized
he had just fallen in love.
“You delirious man.”
 “Shit Jack but its true!” After finishing talking, P'Tap gave thumbs up as
for those who get braked, they can only sit in a pitiful dry face.
*****
Nong De disappeared since Friday until Sunday morning, no clips
update, play games or log in to stream. Don't worry too much if it's Friday,
because maybe Soh has class or goes out with his two friends and goes to
bed early wanting to welcome his mother who came from Chiang Mai on
Saturday.
But can you stop by and answer some LINE? Worry? What’s that? Bully?
No one talking about new game trailer released at E3. I didn’t like the Laem
style games like FPS* As for Jack, not to mention. Because I waits to hear
from you as well how the story is and what year it will be released.
*FPS (First Person Shooter) action shooter game with a first person
perspective. Giving realism from the camera angle, players will feel like the
real character.
The right heavy text is full of sarcasm. Ironically that Nong De is a kid,
ready to send a very short sticker that would pay thirty-five baht to buy and
keep it to annoy the feed of friends, but that’s it that kid doesn’t read. Don’t
don’t… if Nong De doesn’t close the notification of his LINE it just
bounced up a million percent pop up screen. To claim not to see it’s
impossible thing.
Twenty five minutes at a time is a frustrating because I waited a long
time for the needle to point to 12, so I knew when it was 1 o'clock I thought
you wouldn't be able to answer me.
No or pretend that I called the wrong phone and hang up. That's better so
at least when he hangs up, he can see my message.
(Hello!)
Wait…why is a female voice? Is it Nong De’s mother answer the call
“Oh… Is it Soh’s Mother? Just now I was doing dishes and accidently
press call button.”
(Oh…Mom is about to hung up..)
Why would you hung up? Are you with your child?
“Am I interrupting? I'd rather call than text.” I laughed a little. What
would Soh think of me if he heard me like this.
(It is not like that. Mother had urgent business for heart surgery so had to
fly back to Chiang Mai in the morning. When I realized it, Soh's cellphone
and wallet were in my bag. So mom will turn off his phone and send it via
EMS to Soh)
“Oh, I see. But how can the phone get into the mother's bag?” like a child
taking things out of their pockets and putting them on a chair before
running to swing with their friends.
(Yesterday mom and Soh went to measure, but when it came back it was
raining heavily and no taxi had stopped, so Soh put his wallet and phone in
my bag, and we decided to take a bus.)
Oh…?
Oh…I didn’t catch it for a reason.
But the computer will have LINE application, right?
Still not lost
“Oh it will be troublesome if the phone is wet, you have to repair it at the
phone shop.” I thought it would be awkward talking to her all this time.
(But is this Thee, the game team leader?)
Wait how does she find out?
(Mother wasn't sure, so asked first because Soh's senior was also named
Thee)
Wait a minute did he say all to his mother? I can't avoid it. Every family
has a secret.
“Yes that's right, hello again officially.”
(Is there something wrong? Is there something urgent that Soh has to go
to play a game?)
The bad omen began to come, about to be cursed indirectly for taking
other’s child 3…. 2…. 1…
“No, Mom, I actually accidentally call.”
(Be relieved)
“Mom, are you do not like that Soh play games? This one you can talk to
me directly so I can make it right.” Anywhere, anywhere and dive a bit
more. He wanted to know if Soh’s mother would be really okay about her
son.
(Mother doesn't forbid, I'm happy if Soh knows what he likes. Different
from the mother who could only find herself when she was almost thirty)
she said, laughing, (If he's happy to do it, just does it. Mother is ready to
support but not to make a bad influence. Mom asked because Soh is sick, so
I want him to rest after that he can play games again)
“Oh is he really sick?”
 (Yes, maybe because he opened his jacket over mother's head while
running towards the bus, so he probably got wet for almost 1 hour. At night,
his fever increase so mother wiped his body for a long time)
“So who is Nong De with now? Mother?” his soft voice turned to
anxiety. If his mother came back to Chiang Mai this morning and his
cellphone isn't there, then it's likely that he won't be able to contact anyone.
(He’s alone, but mom has contacted Arm and James)
Wasn’t it because of being attached to his mom all day?
(Or whether Thee want to help? He will be very grateful.)
“Oh of course mom, I have to help my teammates.” The young man
went to grab the purse with long sleeves tops, ready to leave his room with
his phone attached to the ear to shoulder. “Mom, may I know what is Soh
has to say about me?”
(Only big compliment, that P’Thee is good at game like that. P’Thee has
a million followers. People like P’Thee has a lot things and also handsome.
All kinds things, I can’t remember all)
Thee stay still in front his mirror, try to hold on the compliment, before
frowning because of something.
“Mother.”
(What’s that?)
“What does Soh has to say about his team?”
The young man stayed in his left shoes while waiting for response which
is a very common this that more than half of the world would not be
interested in what their members would say. Except for his new member, he
couldn’t help but wonder what made his mother know.
(P’Thee the talented person and there are three stars behind him.)
It’s like a girl
But still cute…
*****
The sound of knocking on the door is the same rhythm as when he
washing his face. The skinny boy grabbed a towel and wiped his face, he
walked over to open the door before finding a handsome face and a lot
plastic bags that the other party raised to the chest level so he can see that
there are so much food.
“Well, hello sick person!”
“How do you know, P’Thee?”
 “Drone.” The big man narrowed his eyes as he entered the room. Soh
looked in the eyes and closed the door, “Mom, she called me.”
“What? My mom called P’Thee?” it was much more than expected. Soh
knew his mom was so worried so she had to call someone to look after him
which should be Arm or James rather than P’Thee, isn’t it?
“Yes, you should go tell the story of me to your mom, right?” the older
brother died in order to prevent the younger brother from being able to find
fault. In which the sick person standing strangely and his pajamas were too
pretentious to tell the truth for sympathy.
“Just telling a little. Why does my mother trust people so easily?”
“Anything like this will say that I’m not trustworthy?” Thee stared at the
thought of the owner of the pale face that was indistinguishable for the
smile, whether that was because of a good mood or a lot of sleep that
swollen eyes.
“My mom said that she wants to meet P’Thee too.” The owner of the
dorm spoke softly and sneaked from behind.
“Everyone wants to meet me. Please feel free to have a team leader as a
Pro Player.”
“Mom said that if we can go to final, mom will make a time to come and
have a look.”
“Mom will definitely go.” He turned to look Nong De, who was looking
up, looks interested to death when it was matter of eating, his eyes sparkled,
“When was the last time you ate?”
“This morning, eating fried pumpkin from yesterday.”
“Gluttony. Is it person or a black hole in the middle of space?” Nong De
didn’t listen. He also dragged the chair out, wrapped his shoulder and
placed his hands on table. Before looking up like a small dog begging a
food.
“Where did P’Thee buy the tofu soup from? It’s so delicious.”
“Say this first, ‘P’Thee, Soh want that’” he raised a soy bean bag to lure
the sick person in which Nong De turned his eye sparkling, ready to speak
without sound then extended his hand, “Tame like a dog.”
“You can take a chain to feed, eat easily, sleep easily, and don’t bark.”
“Huh? If I didn't come, you would have starved to death. What kind of
child, despite being sick, is still greedy?” Thee felt calm after seeing Soh.
“I’m sick and hungry. Soh works better than germs in the body.”
 “Messy!” he wanted to pretend to hit, but the kid was sick, so he just
asked, “With or without sugar?”
“Soh need sugar to add sweetness to the body.” Still playing…. Thee
looked at the two hands of the dummy boy that opened out and hit it lightly.
“I will not add sugar.” he raised his eyebrows while stirring and glanced
to Soh. He cursed in his mind, ‘damn why so cute!’
When he walked to get the bowl and spoon, he suddenly glanced at him,
he didn't even think about waiting for the glass, right?
“Mother will send the phone via EMS, it may take three days to arrive.”
“Did mom really call you?”
“Look at my face, am I like the male protagonist who will lie?”
“Oh the prince on the white horse is really dead.” well he died of having
a stupid hero like you.
“Eat this then take your medicine.” He placed the porridge in front of
Soh and sat beside him. Look at the patient who is eating deliciously.
If you wait for my two friends, I don't know when you will start eating
because until now Arm and James haven't come.
“P'Thee buys a lot of food.”
“Why does it look like that? Don’t say you're full?”
“Soh says Soh still wants to eat more. In there a lot of delicious food. Oh
there's tako too. What's in the bag?” The gluttony sound is frustrating and
pleasant to hear at the same time.
“Since I come in, have you said one word of thanks?” Thee looked at the
sick person who drop his spoon and give him thumbs up before turning his
attention to the takoyaki that he bought earlier.
The event was cursed in the middle of the live that time just passed, why
is it getting short? Should being cursed once should make the world grow?
“Eat too.”
“Unpack the new bag.”
“I don’t want to take and eat.
“No, later P'Thee will catch Soh fever.” After finishing talking, Soh blew
his nose. One question in Thee's mind was he really worried about him.
Thee looked at Soh who was holding his nose till it turned red, he put
down his spoon and pushed the bowl towards Thee.
“I bought medicine for you. Take it after eating. I will usually take it
every 4 hours. This special food I ate before I forget, my dear woeful
inaction.” on duty on the last day of the weekend was very tiring. Soh held
his temple while looking at the medicine package with the writing on it
‘You must dig it before the meal. If you forget, you are stupid.’ When he
looked up, he saw Nong De making a dull face before he stood up and
walked to pick up some boxes and put it in the table and opened it for
viewing.
“What's in that box?”
“This is the medicine that mother prepared for me.” After finishing
talking Soh turned the box towards P'Thee, inside there were various kinds
of medicine, from pills to syrups, was it all medicine or a small hospital?
“This is to relieve mucus, this is to cure coughs, this is to cure diarrhea,
and this is for stomach aches.” Soh's mother is a doctor, seeing that Thee
feels embarrassed. He's already been defeated, so what's the point in him
buying medicine for Soh.
“So you took medicine from your mother?”
“But P'Thee bought it for me too, right?”
“Oh but I changed my mind. I'll keep it for myself.”
“Yes, but P'Thee's still strong so there's no need for medicine. So let Soh
take medicine from P'Thee.” How can you poke your head like this? If you
want to eat it, you should eat it. Why you bring the drug box and show the
medicines that your mom already prepares for you? Do you want to show
off that your mother is a doctor?
“Pay ten baht.” Soh looked at Thee hand, then he slapped it lightly.
“Ten baht is completed.”
“Annoying!” Thee looked at the kid who kept smiling. Not afraid a
symptom that should make him sleeps more like this. The young man sat
back and watched other person eating porridge with takoyaki alternately.
Before he put his hand over Soh’s forehead to test the fever. “Do you have
Cool fever?”
“Yes, Soh will put it after eating…” Thee didn't wait for Soh to finish
talking, he then stood up and headed for the refrigerator and came back
with the antipyretic gel.
“Continue eating...”
P'Thee is very kind.
“Told me to eat, but talk a lot.” The young boy kept smiling as he met
each other’s eyes. After that he had chance to catch his breath when the
other person bowed to eat.
 He opened Soh’s bangs and the antipyretic gel went down on his
forehead. He could feel the heat spread out and he expected this stupid
cooler pad to do anything, but before putting his hand out, Thee felt like an
electric shock. Because Nong De reached up, touched his hand instead of
the antipyretic gel.
“Good…”
“…”
Thee drooped back at his sit and straightened his back. Crossed his arm
and looked at the wall as if nothing had happened. Even though he feels so
strange that his mind tell, ‘Look at Nong De! What are you afraid of?!’
“First, thank you P’Thee for coming. If P’Thee is not coming, maybe Soh
have to crawl down to buy a noodle downstairs.”
He looked at the patient’s face, before lowering his eyesight looking at
Soh’s index finger.
“Two, thank you for buying something to eat, such a porridge, tofu,
takoyaki, everything is delicious.” Nong De raised his middle finger, before
raising his thumb up to the third finger, “Third, thank you for buying that
medicine for me. This time, I will eat it after meal until dinner.”
Soh smiled in good mood, after long day of bedtime sickness, tears
flowed and frightened. But after seeing P’Thee come to see him, he seems
to have decreased because of the kindness.
The porridge was not finished yet and it was probably cold as time
passed. The youth held the spoon looked at his other hand that was held by
Thee, before raising his eyebrows and meeting eyes with P’Thee.
“Forth.”
Soh is still amazed along with reviewing that there is still something he
has not said yet, aside from the apology that had disappeared for several
days, he could figure it out. When he’s sick, his brain doesn’t work at all.
The youth came out of his mind when he sense that his left ring finger
had been opened to a forth. Soh looked at those eyes that were looking, it
seems that he is pretending to be half indifferent before P’Thee’s simple
answer dries out the sound of the rain from outside.
“Thank you P’Thee, for staying and wiping yourself up until morning.”
11

Co-translator : babibubego
11. Rainstorms in Our Mind
“Oh my God, P’Thee, take it easy! Soh’s skin will fall out with the towel!”

“Compered In Call of Duty, Captain Price doesn’t know how many millions
of wounds can run, this is nothing.” A young man looks up at a little boy
who is open mouthed with big eyes, still wrapped his shoulders as he helps
wipe his arm like a rock.

“But Soh is sick. Soh forgot that P’Thee was not a doctor.”

“Why would you say that I’m doing something bad because I’m not study a
doctor? Is this even career?” He is looking something, squeezing the jaw of
the sick person who is sitting on the bed until the cheek deflated to the
pressure.

“P’Thee is a murderer.”

“Oh I have a plan to kill people around while sleeping.” Thee raised his
eyebrows before turning to dampen the towel and water, wring it up and
hand over to the younger brother. “I’m going to wipe the inside of you.”

“I can do it myself.”

“Don’t even dream about it!” The young man started to insert his wet towel
through the collar, while Soh put on a scared face as Thee started washing
his chest. “Don't worry, your chest is flat, so it won't bother me.”

“Yes, if P'Thee likes a man it will be a problem. Luckily Soh was the one
who fell victim to P'Thee to test it.” He narrowed his eyes to the younger
boy who teased him to become more daring every day.
Thee sat and watched the sick man tremble after wiping himself for a while.
He’s think it’s important to send the child to bed as soon as possible,
otherwise it will getting worse.

“Soh wants going to go to under blanket.”

“Wipe it quickly and change the clothes. I’ll turn off the lights, so you can
sleep.” The young man walks to open wardrobe before discovering the
artistic creation of his younger brother’s clothes which chases the tone
neatly. It’s harder than the maid who takes care of his room.

“Is P'Thee not bored staying with Soh like this?”

“No.” He answered briefly, sliding his clothes to the pajamas hanging on

the far left. “If there’s a lot to talk, I won’t get bored. Why do you asking?”

“Soh is worried. P’Thee has to stick here with Soh, instead playing game
and editing the clip for the audiences.”

“I’m going back and playing.” He picked out the plain pajamas and handed
it over, which Nong De took with bowed as thank you. “If you can’t take a
rest today, you have to stay for another for rest.”

“I can’t rest. Because I have quiz tomorrow.”

“Oh, so why don't you read the book for the quiz tomorrow?”

“It’s all in my phone. I’ll take a nap and get up then I'll ask Arm to send the
material via LINE.” With the phone still in the process of being transported
back to Bangkok, so he found little a small obstacle.

“I’m going to sit down and read in front the computer, asks Arm to send the
material to my phone. You can read it with my phone, so you don’t have go
anywhere.” Thee handed his phone to Soh, but Soh shook his head.

“No, that’s your personal stuff.”

“Oh just look at the picture that Arm send through my LINE, or you want to
pay it for fifty thousand?”

“Ohhh so expensive..”

“This is a celebrity's phone. I'm giving a price for a friend. For other people
I will give ten million.” Thee make a brushing hand to rush Soh put on
clothes. So he went into blanket and Thee saw that Soh want to complain,
just open his mouth and tell him to turn his back, right?

“P'Thee hurries up and takes a shower, if it's late, you will get cold and
blame Soh.”

“Oke, I’ll go. I borrow your pajama as well.”

“Give me ten baht!”

“I’ll give you a hundred, rich!”

“All right, P’Thee will give me 100 baht!”

He just stays quite because too lazy to interact with Soh. The young man
grumbling silently as he walked to open the closet to find a pajama, before
grabbing a dark brown towel into the bathroom. Manage to finish his bath
in short time than walk back to end of the bed in pajama.

Soh quickly cover his mouth as not to laugh. He knew how the boy felt
when he saw a man with a body as big as him wearing clothes that were
smaller in size, and also pants that looked tight so he have to load his waist
down a little because the crotch is tight.

“Don’t you have bigger clothes?”

“Actually P’Thee can wear shorts. It’s in the drawer right there. Soh will get
up and pick it up for you.” the sick person ready to crawl down the bed but
he feel dizzy.
“You don’t have to do that. I can wear this even its little uncomfortable, but
I can handle it.”

“But you not look ‘little’ uncomfortable, P’Thee.”

“Don’t argue with me. I will trying to adapt to fit this pants.” After finished
speaking, he held his target, they looked at each other’s eyes, and Thee
sighed.

“P’Thee is more like sick person than Soh.”

What? Damn it!

“You should rest in the first place, you shouldn’t bother for something like
this.”

“How consider.” Soh said. Thee is standing beside the bed and looked at the
boy who was blanketing himself, ‘It’s not because the rain, but because the
world has people like P’Thee.’

The patient flipped to sideway of bed. The young man saw that the boy put
his finger on his ear as if he doesn’t want to hear anything, so he walked
closer and leaned down, whispered, “If I ripped your pants, I apologize in
advance.”

“Soh is sleep.”

“Ah, but don’t you want me to give a good night kiss?”

“Uuuughh…” Thee smiled looking at the sick person who pretended to

sleep before gently pulling the blanket.

He remember when Four was so sick, he couldn’t crawl down to eat. He’s
the brave brother who got up to boil MAMA when his parents were asleep.
At the beginning, he just open one pack of noodle, but when he thought the
patient might be better if eat a lot, he boiled three packs to eat with his
brother and it is good to see the smile of his younger brother when he is
scrambling the meatballs.

After buying the shoes for him, he didn’t even ask if they were already
wearing it. Is it comfortable to wear? Or how would the parents feel if they
found out that the shoes were from him. Thee were afraid to hear painful
things.

THR33 : Don’t drink too much.

He was looking for his girlfriend at almost midnight. Repeat again, even
though he knows that she would not be able read it when spending time
with hot girl gang. Part of not wanting to get drunk is because Thee doesn’t
want to make excuses for her parents, but if the day Bella gets drunk and
Thee must take her home, Bella's parents will think that he is a man without
a job, primarily as a source of this person, and that he will lose his child.

However Bella’s parents were never seen wrong, even when she’s sick, he
wanted to sit down and take care of it, but her mother always watched his
every move. Her mother gave him a sarcastic look and told his nephew
‘Film should read a lot of books don't just play games, you won't grow up,
have no future and can't take care of other people.’

Honestly speaking from the heart, some adults grow old because their hair
turns gray. There are hundreds of millions of ways to make him feel guilty
about playing the game, but that's certainly not an irony. How can you be
together for a long time if father-in-law and son-in-law don't get along.

Often when sitting down to eat with Bella's family, her father said that if he
wanted to look after his daughter, he should go home to continue his
family's gold shop business. He is already planning to get his daughter
married in a grand marriage that will suit his daughter.

Thee love Bella, but that’s it. he doesn’t love her parents.

RRRrrrr!!
The young man was stunned by the sound of the call, so he rushed to grab
his phone, which was placed in bed as soon as possible, fearing the patient
would wake up.

“What’s up Bella?” he shook his head said nothing, pulled a blanket over
and walked out on the balcony.

(It’s Fai, Thee. Bella is drunk.)

“I told her not to do it. She’s easy to get drunk.”

(She’s drink by herself, I didn’t pour it.)

“Where are you now? Is that the same place?”

(Yep, hurry up. What are you guys fighting for again?)

“Fighting?” Thee frowned back and thought back what he had done wrong.
Even he tried to think, but he still can’t find the answer. There is no way
Bella will sulked after he promised to go to Pattaya together after winning
the final match of the line. She looks happy back then. “Okay. Just wait for
me. I’ll hurry.”

(Okay hurry up.)

The young man hung up and change his clothe then walked out picked his
wallet and phone. He stopped looking at the sick person lying in bed, and
taking a new antipyretic gel out of the refrigerator and attaching it to the
sleepless child.

“Nong De, P’ is going to go and pick up Bella. If you wake up and hungry,
you can warm porridge and eat. But I’ll take my phone first, so you have to
read from your computer.”

“P’Thee, are you going now?” the younger man repeats his word before
nodding slowly. “Be careful, remember the taxi number.”
After finished speaking, he closes his eyes again. He would have been so
sleepy to sleep easily. The young man measured the temperature on his
forehead, cheeks and neck, and saw that Soh condition is better than before.
He turned around to pick up his girlfriend, but walking with just one step,
he can felt the pull of his shirt.

The hand of the sick person to hold is loose. Soh is not even conscious at
that minute. And he was rather anxious to leave the other person alone,
unable to reach out to him because he had no phone. Thee lowered his gaze,
looked at his still clinging hand before slowly put it off and put it in under
blanket and calculating how long it would take to pick up Bella from pub
and get here.

“Don’t get any worse, okay? I’ll back as soon as possible.”

Thee often came to Tholnglor when he was in college, but now he spends
more time playing games and pan pig parties. He used to enjoy being in a
crowded place with drunken people gathered, but now he prefers to be in a
quiet place with the people closest to him than listening to loud music all
the time.

The young man called his girlfriend again upon arrival. And the person
answering the call is still the same person, Fai, which she is coming straight
this way. A woman came over to him with a sigh, holding Bella's phone in
the other hand, Thee remembered the case he bought for Bella.

“Where is Bella?”

“Inside, she vomited several times.”

“Is she vomited?” Thee walked in but were stopped by Fai. She stood
before him with her arms folded in an unkind gaze.

“I asked Thee, is it because of the game?”

“Huh?” It felt like being hit hard. The young man frowned and rolled his
eyes as if he had awakened. For a moment he asked if his ears had heard
correctly. Why did her close friends find out about their problem?

“Bella is very stressed.”

“Stress about what?”

“Huh?” Fai stared in disbelief and only smiled sarcastically. It's not usually
Thee dealing with Bella's close friends. Just being around this group of
women made Thee nerves. “You don't know what you have done, you
spend more time with your friends. How is Bella feeling?”

“Look Fai, if there really is a problem between me and Bella, I'll solve it
myself. So you don't have to interfere, even if I try to explain it to you it
won't solve anything.” He intends to take Bella home, not wanting to deal
with his close friends.

“Fai, don't.” Thee looked at the owner of the voice, he saw his girlfriend
walking, seen from his face if he was drunk. so he holds his arm so he
doesn't fall, “We already agreed.”

“Agree on what? if you don't say, i will.”

“Forget it. Let it be.”

“Don't be stupid, Bella. If you don't say it now, we will always hear your
complaints. You will feel nervous and act like nothing happened when you
are with him all this time.”

Okay, Thee can grasp what the real problem is, maybe Bella often
complains to her friends when Thee doesn't care about her or when he
makes mistakes

“We'll talk again later. Fai, where did Bella park the car? I'll take you
home.” The young boy grabbed his girlfriend's shoulder, but was pulled by
her close friend, making the atmosphere intense.

“Look. What have you been doing all this time when my friend cries
because of stress, do you know? She wants to get married, have a family.
Have you ever sat and listened to it? Or are you just thinking about games?
She's my friend, I'll take care of her.”

“Fai, listen.” The young man took a deep breath try to calm down. It’s not
even funny to stand up to women who cursed a story that she doesn’t even
understand. He was also unable compose the words, “I would think that you
drunk too, Fai. Now let go of Bella first, we will take her home.”

“Bella, if you go, we will stop being friend.”

“Thee, can you calm down first? And listen to Fai talking?”

“What else should Thee listen to, Bell? She did insult Thee for something
that we've talked about hundreds of times.” The young man raised his
eyebrows and asked. “Should we wait for Fai to feel better? could let Thee
sit and wait anywhere, but not now.”

He sighed and looked the other way. Thee could feel the heat on his head
P'Tap once told him that there was no point arguing with drunken people, it
was a situation he encountered frequently, but he never knew how to avoid
that situation now.

“If you've talked about it a lot, but your girlfriend doesn't even change, that
means something's wrong. Can you think about it now?”

“Hey Fai, about marriage, Bella and I agreed to get married when we were
30. At that time we should have had enough money to buy a house and
employ dozens of paid servants every month to sweep the house, wipe the
furniture and also wash clothes, so that Bella doesn't have to do it. And we
will save for Bella to travel to England or France. Because when you get
married, the person responsible for Bella is me, not someone else, that's
why Thee has to save money.”

“Your mistake is to get out of the house. You should continue with your
family's gold shop so you can feed Bella and the other 10 kids.”
“Oh and i have to do something i don't like just to feed Bella and the kids.
There are many other ways you can do without having to continue the gold
shop business.” Thee never thought of explaining something crazy, he
looked at his girlfriend's face, and observed her eyes, “When she was forced
to study in a special class because of her bad grades, Fai didn’t want to
endure it, but Fai is imposing things that I don’t like for us, am I right?”

“Enough, if it’s going to be like this. I won’t know anything about it.” Bella
tried to stop the conversation by walking in the middle. Her hands were
cold, and it easily comes to the heart of those who have endured this kind of
things for years.

Endure the pressure of being pressured by their parents, to withstand the

pressure from their parents, for Fai, Thee must understand Bella's situation.
It is normal for girls to share their stories with each other until they are
angry in their best friend’s place. But this is too much.

“Fai still wants to do what you want. But can you give freedom to others?”

“….” Fai gasped and couldn't speak, and only held his best friend's hand.

“We were born for who we are, that's what I thought when I decided to
leave the house. And you have agreed with my decision.”

“She agrees because she loves you. Look at how a woman gives in to her
boyfriend because she loves you.”

“So do you think, I don't love Bella?”

“You still dare to ask? doesn't it obvious? Bella is lonely. Do you know a lot
of men who try to talk to her, but Bella does not respond even though they
have a better future than you.”

“Is that true Bella?” Thee asked with a pounding heart. Contrary to what it
seemed, he thought Bella would understand the situation, but it wasn't like
that.
“Bella is lonely, Bella wants to be with Thee but you always play games,
Bella tries to understand but Bella is tired.”

“Thee are sorry.” He sighs heavily seeing his girlfriend's tears. “We often
call on the phone at night, but Thee knows everything changes when Thee
go to study aboard, because of the time difference. But when Thee came
back to Thailand, Thee were serious about making it work for us. Call every
day, go out when Bella wants to. But Bella is always annoyed to hear the
sound of the keyboard saying it's very annoying, and says she will hang up
and do something else, what should Thee do when Bella is annoyed by the
sound from Thee's work which is a source of money for Thee and also buys
a brand bag for Bella’s gifts.”

The girl lowered her eyesight, many feelings began to rise and they seemed
to explode. She understood what Thee had to say, but the accumulation of
hurt was greater. Until the other thought shouted, ‘If he really love you,
shouldn’t he choose you over the games?’

“There is no car to drive, isn’t it embarrassed to have Bella pick you up

every time you guys going out? Or games you play that make so little
money so you can’t buy a car?”

“Look Fai, if it's a car problem, I have that stupid car parked at damned
home, if I want to use it I have to go back home and meet my father. I
wasn't ready to meet my parents yet so I thought it was okay to take a taxi.
Is that a problem for you?”

“Oh Thee that's a problem.”

“Fai, calm down. We'll talk again later.”

Both of them met their eyes with no one else to accept, before Bella
whispered something and Fai let it go, the three of them endured in a
problematic moment. Thee then led Bella to walk away without anyone
saying anything.

The atmosphere in the car was silent, it was different from the thoughts of
the two who were shouting out to meet the awkwardness that was pack
inside. Bella was on the seat belt, the young women didn’t even look at the
person next to her as she was deeply angry with Thee who broken her face
by scolding her friend. Fai just wishes Bella’s happiness. Why should Thee
invite a fight?

“Thee should be little calmer. And knows how Fai is like.”

“So, Bella know how Thee is?” The young man chooses to look at the street
rather than girdle the answer from his lover’s mouth. “Could you explain to
Thee what happened? Before Bella when out, didn’t we still have a good
conversation?”

The person being asked did not give an answer, because she knew it was
stupid to tell, but deeply wanted to say it. In case the current atmosphere
will improve a bit, “Bell is jealous of Thee’s friend.”

“Huh?”

“Namfon is getting married as for Fai, she will going to England to meet
her boyfriend. Everyone has future, Thee. But Bella had nothing.”

“Even though Fai is not married yet, what made Bella think so?”

“….”

“Okay I understand, do not cry. Thee are sorry.” The young man reached
out and stroked her head to comfort. The reason for the women was
virtually unreachable. “The social sensitivity to it. Perhaps if you play less
with Facebook and Instagram, Bella will not feeling that way. Like we are
seeing other people in a trip abroad, seeing other people live a good life, in
can make us unwittingly compare ourselves to others. In fact there’s no
reason for Bella to be jealous of someone else. Bella is beautiful, got a
warm family and then there’s Thee.”

“Is there Thee who prefer Bella over games? Bella isn't looking for trouble,
but Bella wants to know.”
“Bella think about it. Thee didn't always play games. We always talk when
Thee isn't working.”

“Oh yeah right, you call games as work.”

“Thee have money from it, Bella.” He paused and looked at Bella, “We
can't be together until we get married. Bella knows that.”

Because Bella's parents didn't allow them to stay at their house or in Thee's
condo, so spending time together until morning was a very rare opportunity.

“Nothing can change Thee's mind, right?” Bella looks disappointed at her
boyfriend. She was too tired to understand. “If the whole country can work
out the game, then there’s no poor. The kids who didn’t finish school. No
future, it’s a low salary employee losing people because of the game.”

“We will talk tomorrow. I’ll come to you in the morning.”

“Why don't we talk now. Because there were so many things Bella wanted
to say right now.”

“I want to talk to Bella when Bella is not in this state.” Thee tapped the
steering wheel with his finger while driving. “Thee don't want to fight over
the same problem, please.”

“Yes, because Bella will always be like this, while Thee will have fun
playing games.”

“Okay, so the problem is because Thee is playing a game? If Thee closed

the Channel, stopped playing games for the rest of life and went back to the
gold shop, Bella would be happy, wouldn't she?”

She couldn't answer it, he felt like he was really bad to justify it. But to
keep him motivated playing games is not what Bella wanted. Bella looks at
Thee who look disappointed and sad because they always fight over the
same problem.
“Did it make Bella feel as comfortable as smashing the keyboard?”

The image of it made Bella feel guilty. In the midst of their fight, Bella
could not hold back her anger and unconsciously broke several things, Thee
just stood still and did not try to stop her. He only saw the rest of the
scattered keyboard keys before meeting his eyes with a gaze never seen
before. But after realizing, she hurriedly apologized and looked for the
same keyboard that her boyfriend was using, maybe the price was not
expensive, but it was enough to make Thee shut himself down for a few
days instead of having a new keyboard. And when Thee unwrapped it, he
smiled and said ‘Thanks Bella’

“Bella is sorry,” maybe these words are meaningless anymore because they
are used carelessly. Thee parked Bella's car in front of the house and turned
off the engine. Bella is happy that he's still here, “Bella just saw no future in
this career. A lot of people say it's going well, but in our country it is still
underdeveloped, and adults see games as belonging to children. Besides
that Thee may be very famous now, and has a lot of followers, but when
Thee gets older, fans might look for younger gamer.”

“The gaming industry is not just this, Bella. Thee can go to other game
related jobs. Because what Thee wants is not just to be an E-Sport athlete,
but to live with what I loves until old. Thee want to be a part that drives the
gaming industry further.”

“What if it doesn’t work? Will Thee’s life end up like P’Tap who has to
watch the shop every day for a few thousand dollars a day? Eat rice on the
computer until you don’t take a care of yourself. How happy is that like
that?”

“How is it bad to be like P’Tap? At least there is wife who understand and
ready to support everything. Have a baby that is going to be born and
parents would support everything, just as you like it life is so happy, what
else do you hope?”

“….”
“The happiness of each life is different, Bella. Some of the might be
married to someone, but that’s not all for sure. Some people might want to
be with a dog. Some people choose to travel with friend. Some people just
want eat delicious food every day, some people love to playing game.”

“The last one is about Thee, right?”

“Bella.” Thee turned to look his girlfriend again. He tried not getting angry,
because Bella mention P’Tap without understanding everything, everyone
has their way to life, different line of work and ways of living. Therefore
insulting P’Tap with words is hurting him badly. “Have you ever asked
yourself why you want to get married?”

“….”

“Is it because you want build a family together with me, or because you are
embarrassed by your friend. Can you tell me?”

Like being cut with knife, the young girl felt blatantly guilty, she didn't
want to admit that the last sentence of Thee's question was true, her friends
always brag about their lives when they met, Bella just sat quietly there and
was taunted by a friend he had a boyfriend and she will run out of the
future.

“It’s because Bella wants to have family…”

“Really?”

“Thee looked like that, will you find out if Bella lied?”

“No, just asking. Thee better going. Tomorrow I’ll buy your favorite pork’s
leg.” He opened the car door to get out, but was stopped by another person.

“If you go, we will break up.”

“…..”
“Bella was curious as well if it’s time to make choice, Will Bella more
important than game that Thee’s loved?” the women was in tears, looked at
those eyes that were coldly looking as if fed up with what she was.

“Let’s talk tomorrow.”

“No, Bella want the answer now/”

“Bella.”

“Give me the answer now.” It’s like puke that you can’t hold anymore.
Bella continue to express herself that she know the other person won’t like
it, but the influence of alcohol make her unable to hold herself back.

“Since dating until today, when we have given up on our feelings over and
over again because the same thing, it never ends. It only gets harder and
harder to feel the feeling that’s like there’s no way out.”

“…..”

“Bella…” Thee sighed, “If being gamer doesn’t make Bella comfortable, If
Thee always make Bella cry and angry. Shouldn’t we stop?”

“…”

“Thee is a badass. Bella can curse through Facebook or telling everyone

how bad Thee is, Thee will not do anything. Even if Bella want curse Thee
via phone, Thee won’t change my number until you satisfied.” The young
man makes eye contact with the young women he loves so bad, he feels
empty and wants to sit still, but whatever he should say, he should finish it.
“Let’s break up.”

“….”

“We are both tired of trying to make it right.”

*****

The young boy put the porridge in front of computer desk and turns it on
and the screens are so bright that the computer’s system is so fast that you
don’t have to wait. Soh quickly inserted the password into LINE. The other
hand scoops the porridge into his mouth before flinching from the heat.

Derya MK12 : Is P’Thee with P’Bella?

Derya MK 12 : Soh wasn't to tell P'Thee to hurry. Actually P’Thee doesn't

need to be here

Derya MK12 : But, Soh has a nightmare

Derya MK12 : Soh dreamed that P’Thee was hit by car. That’s so scary.

Derya MK12 : If P’Thee still awake, please reply this message, Soh is
really worried.

Derya MK12 : Soh's condition is getting better because of the medicine and
food that P'Thee gave. Soh now sits at the computer to study, after which he
will go to sleep.

Derya MK12 : It's raining hard outside, if P'Thee is still outside, don't get
caught in the rain, if it's up to the condo go take a shower so you can rest

Derya MK12 : P'Thee take care of your health, if P'Thee is sick like Soh,
you won't be cool anymore.

Sitting at the long LINE of green speech balloons, he couldn’t deny that
he’s waiting for these messages to be read. Soh sighed as he held the spoon
in thought. Why do you worry about P’Thee this much? Is because the
nightmare too realistic?

Even though P’Thee is now with P’Bella maybe stuck together or whatever
that dream would never come true. Perhaps Soh was too delusional. But
P’Thee can you answer the LINE? Just one word is fine or else I will be
worried until I can’t sleep.

What should I do? Should I pray? It was raining and the road will be
slippery. It is so dangerous for night traveler. Okay he will finish eating the
porridge and go pray for the holy thing to protect P’Thee

Let’s not let anything bad happen to his beloved brother.

*****

The rain still heavy and there was no sign of stopping, the main road was
very busy with cars passing by even though it was almost dawn. The young
man was soaked in rain and decided to sit at the bus stop without moving.

His empty eyes stared at the ground, many questions in his head that
couldn't even be answered by himself. His heart screamed that it was tiring
now replaced by emptiness.

The emptiness he felt the most was that he realized that Bella was gone
tomorrow. It was a reality Thee had to accept.

Water droplets fell from his forehead to his chin, the young man was soaked
in pain and only emptiness he felt.

‘Where should i go?’ that's what he asked himself. Thee got no answer so
he sat there stupid like a desperate person might be a good choice.

The sound of a car passing over and also message notifications sound from
his phone, but he didn't pay attention. He chose not to open the message.

He had let…let everything go the way it’s been for a long time.
12

Co-translator : babibubego
12. Survivors are Worried About The Killer

Thee disappeared until the evening and Soh didn’t know if the other party
had opened his messages. Even if you send your friend’s phone number to
another round but the caring green balloon was not read yet. With
anxiousness and concern Soh then call P’Laem for the peace of mind that
the nightmare last night was just nonsense that he had thought or that it was
an omen.

And he’s got good and bad news about P’Thee. The good news is P’Thee is
safe and the bad news is P'Thee is often drunk at P'Tap's place due to
heartbreak after breaking up with P'Bella and he needs some time alone. but
P'Laem said that there is no need to worry about the tournament, because
they will still compete on Wednesday.

But Soh is still worried, because his heartbreak isn't because they fought or
broke up temporarily. But heartbroken because their story is really over.

What happened? That night Soh remembered that P'Thee went to pick up
P'Bella, there was no sign that they would break up.

“Take this blow your nose.” Arm gave tissue to Soh who borrowed his
phone to talk to the team members.

“Why is your voice like that Are you annoyed that I have snot?”

“No, because you look pathetic.” The person who spoke was sitting
opposite Soh, while James took the risk of getting cold by sitting near Soh.
“What happened?”
“P'Thee didn't read all my messages. I better wait than piss his off.”

“Come on, find him in his condo, you guys are close, I see him spoiling
you. Ask how ironic he is.”

“Why does Arm sound angry?” Soh looked at his friend's flat face, “Are
you angry because I have a team? Can you speak honestly.”

Arm and James looked at each other until the person sitting next to him
grabbed Soh by the neck. The eyes of the sick person are ready to regret his
mistakes and are also ready to correct them. Arm can understand without
opening his mouth to explain, because he believes that Soh knows better
than anyone else.

“Why should I be angry?”

“Because we don't play together often. but I'm still the same, you two are
still the center of my heart.”

“Where is the center?” James frowned

“There is zero before one, even zero is more important than one of course.”

“I will get angry when you play jokes and you are close to your team, and
still remember us both.”

“I started to catch up with people. So stop scolding me.” Soh said proudly
as he folded his arms, James looked at his friend who was sitting across
from him.

“I'm not mad, I'm glad you finally opened up to people other than me and
James.” Arm says honesty. Although previously he was afraid to leave his
best friend alone. but it seems he doesn't need to worry because Soh
remains the same, just giving his time to be friends.

The worries they feel produce something positive, Soh makes friends, there
are people with good hopes, and people who love what it likes. There were
people who were pushing to the point of not daring to stand until so many
people become interested and supportive.

Arm and James feels like sixties father watching their son grow.

“Don’t worry about me. The two of you are my friends. P’Thee is my
brother who is in the same team. Everyone is important and I was too
greedy too, I want keep it all to myself.”

“You’re talking more because you’re so keen, right?” James dimed his eyes
as he lean away from Soh who keeps smiling after confessing his love so
greasy that they can’t help.

The destination of this evening doesn’t end at the condo like every day. A
skinny boy wearing a mask standing in front of the tall condo, looking for
entrance which could be slick walking behind others. But he stood still
there with tablet that James temporarily lent while waiting for the phone.

Even after arriving, Soh didn’t dare to send other messages to tell him that
he was here. Courage and concern punching on another in the head and
thought the courage side was not good at all. Soh could not knock on the
other person’s door and act as if it were normal, how close is Soh with
P’Thee? The young boy was aware.

Anyway Soh, would you take the bus to come back? If P’Thee was ready,
he would probably reply your messages, but bring yourself here, are you
really going to go back like this?

Soh frowned, clenched his mouth and his fist, turn his body full degrees and
walked back on the way in. Even in his head he still argue

‘When you are need a comfort, P’Thee took a taxi to come to see you. so
what are you doing now? Are you going back just like that?’

‘But it’s not the same case, perhaps P’Thee wants to be alone rather looking
at your stupid face.’
‘I’m sorry, I’m sorry.’

‘If you going up and being hit by P’Thee, it would be better rather being
pussy?’

Ouch… I have a headache.

The youth pulled his mask down and put his hand on his forehead to realize
that his body is not in good shape too. Soh must choose whether going keep
on to fight with his own though or going back to take a rest. And he chooses
to sit down in a wooden chair next to the garden to stop.

Put his backpack on his laps and take out his medicine and drink it. The
young boy still have fever, he didn’t forget it. His mother keeps telling him
to take a good care himself, because she still have jobs to do in Chiang Mai,
so she can’t come over. But now Soh is more worried about P’Thee. It’s
okay to pretend to sleep and not answer my mom LINE, once.

After he takes his medicine, he put the tablet on his laps and opens Twitch,
to see if any update from P’Thee. It will quite difficult for him to going live
when he’s heartbroken, but Soh still keep checking his Twitch.

Unexpectedly, the youth was quite astonished when his eyesight saw a short
clip that had just been uploaded three minutes ago. Soh took out the
earphone before the clip of shooting game begins, with a greeting as usual,
but he could feel his cheerfulness that was diminishing that he barely left
his cheekiness.

And this clip doesn’t have P’Thee’s face, there is no video player even in
the corner of the screen. Soh looked at the game character who was running
begin the bunker and sat down to find that escape which the neighborhood
doesn’t have the same team to shoot support even on person, this means that
the situation of P’Thee’s character is quite random and risks getting caught.

(How to see where the enemy is, first see from the trajectory of the bullet
fired, like now, come both left and right)
(It tells you what kind of gun the side is, hoping for close range or long
range outcomes. I think one of those two people holds an AK-47 like me. 3
matches. The other one, if I’m not wrong, I’d say he use a MP5, the bullet
is the same. But this one is a little less scary, because it’s only in close
proximity. The scary one is the man who holding AK-47. Well if he hit me
three or four shoot, I’d have fallen.)

Vari : Nong Thee are live today?

Pongsathon : Why is it weird polite?

NickGreanmer : Thank you for the tips, this clip is very helpful.

BlueLagoon : Is P’Thee sick? Sounds strange.

(Sitting, yawning, waiting someone to release the first mag, this time it’s up
to audience, listen carefully to how many shots that opponent has shots?
Because the timing of changing the mag is extremely important, even
though it’s just a split second, it allows you to cut off enemies if you use
that moment to pop up and shoot together.)

(One dead, hurry and switch to a carbine and aim well, one, two, three, not
dead, okay, run to find the bunker and change the mag to fix the work.)

A character in a military uniform is putting the mag in a new one, P’Thee

remained silent from another killer character that was running to chase.
Even a bomb thrown into pressure to run away. P’Thee grabbed an AK-47
and splashed in at the enemy that was close range almost able to call it close
up.

(If shooting an AK-47 at close range, aim very low because the recoil of the
gun will rise up to the head.)

Soh looks serious which is not seen often, perhaps it is in old clip that
P’Thee brought up for fans to watch during the time when he couldn’t do
live stream. But listen to a tone that was no different from him began to
weigh. Will it be an old clip for sure? Only there word in Soh’s mind.
Soh took off his earphone and shaking his legs anxiously. Look up to the
darkness sky to pressure himself to decide what to do at this time. P’Thee
definitely not well, that’s not an old clip.

Soh bend down and collect his things, breath through his lips to gather
courage before deciding to run to the restaurant downstairs, order a menu
for the sick person, then going to supermarket to buy fresh fruit.

Soh stopped in the same spot, he asked himself again if it’s right to reach
out and pet him after consoling. The decision was even more difficult than
the first live stream, Soh looked up at the tall building and looking for an
answer in his mind that if P’Thee opened the door and he was in bad mood,
at that time he had to hand me something to eat and said that he stopped by
to meet friend around here. P’Thee will trust it, right?

Soh finally decide to go up, following the middle-age couple, he couldn’t

believe that he can doing this. Soh take a deep breath in the innermost side
of elevator and let the new IPhone price conversation go in left and right
when his heart racing.

Soh stood in front of P’Thee’s room door and spent about five minutes of
cowardice before hitting the air with a fist and repeat the reasons for being
here before deciding knocking the door three times. He could only stand
and wait because no one opened the door, and make his heart beating more
fast.

P’Thee might be fallen asleep or he would have wanted to do something

else more than walk in the door to welcome a child who wasn’t that close to
him. Thee would have wanted to P’Laem more, he must be in the wrong
time.

Soh clenched his lips as he put his hand on his forehead worriedly. He
swears that he won’t knock again, because if the first, P’Thee not open the
door, maybe the second time would be the same. Finally, Soh hung the rice
and the bag of fruit to the doorknob, he hoped that the other person would
open and sees it before the maid would pick it up first.
But the worries don’t want to be too harsh for this child, the door that
closed for almost several days was opened by the owner of his pale face.
Those previously cheeky eyes were so red that they immediately noticed.
Upon entering the truth, the words that had been prepared were swallowed
up his throat.

“Soh….bought rice for P’Thee.” They meet each other’s eyes in silence.
Once again, the skinny boy couldn’t read the other person’s mind how he
was feeling, want him to be here or not? Because Thee want to be alone. If
it is the matter, Soh probably ready to going back rather make Thee feeling
uncomfortable.

Soh got the answer, an unexpectedly hug. He didn’t know how to act right
now, just stand still and let his senior lie his face on Soh’s narrow shoulder,
the body that has been hit by fever since Saturday is still hot like fire and he
realize that other’s body had the same fever.

The sound of playful man’s sighs was light indicating fatigue. The hug that
was thought to be lax become more tightened that there was almost no room
for air to pass. Soh could smell the beer hit under his nose. The smell of it
was full of regret that was eating this brother.

There is no longer a person who likes to shoot jokes, speak sternly. Now
there’s only one big guy who’s physically and mentally ill and Soh doesn’t
care if P’Thee wants to be alone, he was reaching up and holding in midair
during one last question of himself before hugging the brother and gently
stroking the wide back.

“Eat half of plate of rice so you can take a medicine. Soh will make an
orange juice with honey lemon. I guarantee that your throat not well.”

Soh hopes that he doesn’t force his concern too much. He tried to find the
middle of this feeling so as not to make other person feel uncomfortable.
But P’Thee just sits still looking Soh who arranged the dish on the table in
silent.
Soh turned his gaze toward a beer can that just been opened after the clip
was uploaded. Soh go straight to collect it in garbage bag and tie the bag in
order to prevent it from emitting a bad smell before suddenly meet the eyes
of other person.

“In your eyes, am I a bad person?” Thee raised his head and ask a random
question and he wished the boy would tell the truth rather than comforting
him with other lies.

Soh didn’t reply immediately, Thee looked at the person who taking out the
oranges looking for juicer. So Thee walked over took him down and leaned
his back on against the wall, he wanted to ask why Soh was here, though he
was equally ill.

“P’Thee, do you remember the day when I got cursed?”

“Um, remember.”

“Yes, after hearing P'Thee comfort Soh, I can feel bigger than before.”

“….”

“P’Thee makes me realize that society we live in is having a good and bad.
But Soh think on person isn’t all bad, there must be someone whom wants
him to do well and he would want to be good person in someone’s eyes too.
Which Soh thought was big enough because Soh itself cannot be a good
person for the whole world.”

Thee keep looking at the child from behind, look at the strength of himself,
it’s wrong for him to be weak.

“We may be a good man for a person, but Soh says that we can be
someone’s buffalo.”

“Buffalo?” He laughed for the first time caught up with the sad day. “Damn
super strength like this or what? Huh?”
“Strong, but you don't always have to be strong. P'Thee may appear in front
of Anti because he often looks angry and cursing, but what they don't know
is that for P'Tap, P'Jack, P'Laem, and Soh, P'Thee is the best.” The hand
holding the lemon raises its thumb as it stands back and forth. The young
boy smiled faintly at those words and lowered his head.

“Understand, say it… “ Thee rubbed his tip of his nose because the flu,
leaving a moment of silence. “You are all talking about it, aren’t you?”

“A little bit, not all.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t back to your dorm last night. Despite I promise to take
care of you.”

“It’s all right, P’Thee doesn’t have to think too much. Soh feel much better
because P’Thee. The person who should speak is has to be Soh, thank you
for the fifth time.” The listener laughed in the throat as he shook his head,
even when the sickness to the red nose would still take care of others, this
kid is really stubborn.

“Keep counting, if you skip the number, I will know.”

“Soh is good at counting numbers, there will be no mistakes.” The youth

did not mention any messages that were sent and if it creates
embarrassment for P’Thee, he’s going to have to apologize for taking both
the LINE himself and his friend’s LINE, “You don’t have to tell you what
happened, Soh came because I wanted to eat and I’d go back to reading.”

“Why? Even though Bella has updated the status about how bad I am. don't
you want to know what happened to me?”

“I want, but I wait P’Thee trust Soh first. Soh could wait.” Thee feel like
this kid is taking him to back to stand on the small road on the way Seven
Eleven with the original saying he thought it was tender mind, but all the
time he was known, the boy never made him feel guilty for trusting him
once.
“I feel so bad, I’m not used to life without Bella.”

“Want to reconcile? If P’Thee is not worried about laying out forms, just
go, I’ll call Grab for you.”

“No,” the young man shook his head. “But Bella would not be the same
again.” If they choose to reconcile with weak heart, soon they will fight
again over the same things.

“Soh has never had girlfriend so I doesn’t want to say much. But Soh think
P'Thee feels the same pain as P'Bella.”

“No, the one who hurts more is probably Bella who has to meet a guy like
me.”

“P’Thee no one because who hurts more or less. P’Thee has right to regret,
cry and drunk as much as you want. Don’t worry about it, just say one word
if you want Soh to stay or go back, Soh is ready, as long as P’Thee feels
better.”

“What made you do this for me?”

“P’Thee has become an important person in Soh’s life. If I were to just

ignore it without doing anything, would Soh be a very mean person?” the
dummy boy turned to ask for Thee’s opinion, so he smile faintly and
nodded in response, “But P’Thee please stop drinking, you had enough.”

It was not often that P’Thee heard the other person talking like this, and he
understands what kind of intention the dummy boy has.

“Yes… Soh..”

“Yes?” the owner of the name turned his body holding a glass of orange just
with both hands. Those eyes shone with wonder, so he sighed and licked his
lips relieving a terrible feeling.

“Can someone like me get some consolation?” After seeing his girlfriend
conveys a lot of feelings on social media, Thee feel guilty for being the one
who made her do it.

“If P’Thee doesn’t bother with Soh, Soh will give you consolation day and
night until you get annoyed.”

“That’s where the console, you called bullshit.”

“Oh, that’s it.” The boy laughed as he handed over the glass. So he could
only lift a few drinks and had to stop because he felt like he would puke.

“Oh my God!”

“Do you want to take antiques first? I’ll get in my backpack.”

“Well, it’s okay.” Thee shook his head and went straight into bathroom, Soh
followed and rubbed his back before coming out to get tissue for him to
wipe his mouth.

“This time let me take care of you.”

The young man was stunned by the words that made him who in the
sadness feels better. Thee weren’t having lot friends, so having someone
who shows you that he’s not alone it’s good.

Even though he thought he would sleep stupid in bed and die like a street
dog, but the other mind was against shout to be strong if he don’t want to be
sparrow approaching twenty-seven.

Thee wiped his mouth while flushing the toilet, he saw Nong De walked to
the front and pushed his hand towards many dishes before raising thumbs
on both sides, as if he didn’t eaten them, he’d regret it until the day he died.

“You bought a lot, very rich!” Thee raised his eyebrows, complain,
approach the boy and tapping the spoon gently over Soh’s head before
turning his eyes as if he wanted to know what Thee’s thinking. “Goes
another glass of orange juice, so we will get better at the same time.”
The owner of the pale nose smiled as he looked at the other person who sat
down to eat without having to thinking of persuasion anymore. The youth
looked at the senior who scooping the rice followed the soup. After
vomiting, P’Thee will probably have some food, even though it’s only four
or five spoon, it’s better than nothing.

“Don’t just look, go get another glass of orange juice, sitting here and eat.”

“Actually I'm going to make it again, but I'm hungry, until my stomach
screams. maybe P'Thee didn't hear it, because P'Thee's hearing is bad.”

“Good at make excuse. I don’t think I want you to eat. Because I don’t want
to get cold from you.”

“Why? We’re both carriers.”

“That’s a lot of talk, you know who’s in the ranks?”

“Whoa, this challenge. Finished eating and met Soh, the Juke Master.
Didn’t come because of the temple fair, P’Laem confirmed.”

“Oh hurry up. I’ll hang it on the pole until sweep.”

The heartbroken still sad, but Soh felt the old P’Thee is come back. Even if
just a moment, the young man rubbed his head, praising him for daring to
decide what he wanted to do rather than taking the bus back with the chaos
in his heart. Soh are just ordinary people, not so special. But he wants to be
the part that makes P’Thee stand up and get through the trouble until his
heart gets stronger.

If playing games together make P’Thee smile, running away from the edge
of the murderer’s knife would be worthwhile.
13

Co-translator : babibubego
13. Drink a Coffee and Smile Like an Idiot

Soh used to think that the game could heal everything, but he knows today
that it’s not true. When the person who used to be cheerful because he had
been chasing people for three hours was sitting still and gloomy in the
sadness that only someone faced with it would understand.

He didn’t worry about how late it was, because the only thing that Soh
worried is P’Thee’s feeling that should not be left alone. But even so, the
other person went to put the clothes in the bag before walking up to him,
stretching out his hand and saying

‘Better go to your condo, it’s not fun here.’

Soh didn’t ask a word, he just looked at the other person’s face and held his
hand before pulling himself up and standing up. Thee would be worried or
afraid, but choose to put clothes to sleep together instead of drowning in
sadness alone is a way for Soh to be comfortable with it.

Soh turned on the small lamp so that the room would not be swallowed up
by the darkness. Soh hopes that P’Thee will not bother with the light,
because he doesn’t want the person next to him to see only black in the
night that still puts pain in his heart every moment.

They both lay looking at the ceiling without anyone saying anything. Soh
didn’t dare to fall asleep for fear of P’Thee would cry or maybe walking
outside to breathe air, not sure how much it will help P’Thee. Worried, but
he don’t know how to do ‘time heals everything’ how true this word is.
How much strength does P’Thee need to force to return to being everyone’s
cheerful Thr33Gamer?
The vibration of the alarm clock held in had throughout the night made
people in panic. Soh doesn’t turn on the sound for fear of interfering with
the bedtime of P’Thee. Claiming that the alarm clock at the head of the bed
is so light that it is whispering, so afraid that he won’t wake, which the
other person had borrowed without asking any questions.

The first thing Soh does is not stretching like every day, but turning to
check if P’Thee is still sleeping on his side or if he has gone out, which he
saw the big man still lying in the middle of bed and the eyelids are
completely closed breathing in and out rhythmically. It really made this kid
relieved that he couldn’t help but smile.

Get up and take shower, make everything as quite as possible. Put on the
student uniform until it is finished before arranging a towel moistened with
water into a small basin. The youth sat down beside the bed, gently holding
up the same hot hand on the towel. Even if P’Thee’s heart still hurt, but Soh
will take care of P’Thee’s body until it is recover.

The fever went down, thank you P’Thee for choosing to sleep instead
walking downstairs to buy five or six can of beer. Thank you for not hurting
yourself anymore, thank you that P’Thee is a weak and strong person.

“….” The sick person started to move, probably because he felt the chill on
the skin. Soh stop for moment, until he sure that P’Thee not moving
anymore before wipe his face, neck and arms and pressing the towel over
the crook to absorb the heat.

Apply the antipyretic gel as the last thing before walking to open the
refrigerator. Take out the ingredients that have been bought and stock a little
bit and put them in a row. The he made six sandwiches with vegetables,
lettuce, tomato, tuna and boiled eggs, because he thought he would be better
off with the rest than not being full.

After that he went down to the coffee shop downstairs to but an iced
Americano before a young boy in college uniform sat busy on the desk
doing homework, smear handwriting with a magic pen on multiple sheet of
post-it.

When everything is done, put on a mask to protect himself from harming

others. Soh turned to look at the person on the bed for last time before
realizing that the medicine had not been taken out the box, he remember
P’Thee’s expression when he saw it for the first time. And letting sick
people tear down their own medicine in the mystery box would not make
sense, Soh is afraid of P’Thee frustrated lazy looking until the bully doesn’t
eat at all.

Keep the balcony door open a little enough to allow air to flow. Soh looking
around the room the muttered to himself to compose what he needs to be
done today. Perhaps Soh has to feed his two friends to ask for tutoring
session.

Because he couldn’t leave P’Thee alone that is the only thing Soh knows

*****

RRRrrrrr

The sound of call makes people who still sleep swung his hands around his
body then rebounded and sat up in anger. In a flash he felt faint heavy on
his head as though a time bomb was buried before sighing in
disappointment as he discovered that the caller was not Bella, but it’s a a
sharp guy.

“Hello.”

(Are you a wake?)

“Yes because your call. Are you free?”

(Very busy. P’Thee opens the door for me and P’Jack. We’re already
standing in front of the door.)

“Huh? My condo?”
(Yes, I stopped by P’Jack’s office, so decide to come to you at lunch time.
Will I stand the hernia goes down on my knees?)

“Oh I’m not in my room now.”

(Oh well, where you? Don’t tell me you are going to Bella’s house?)

“No I’m at Soh’s condo.”

(Oh I’m sorry. It’s going to be like this. P’Jack is back.)

(Is he has not eaten yet.)

(We don’t need to leave, let’s go find place to eat, a good looking person
doesn’t need a plate and a spoon, let P’Thee stay with Soh.)

(Huh? Are they together? Well that’s fine.)

“Sorry, I don’t know that you guys will come.”

(It’s okay P’, just pay respect to me later.)

“Pay my foot!”

(Let’s eat and drink beer together later.)

“Well, see you!”

The disappointment at first disappeared completely because if the concern

of friends. Thee laughed at the different expressions of love for each person.
And those good feelings are make him feel bad about himself, because
while everyone was concerned he expected Bella to come in contact, which
if that’s that case then not that something will change because no matter
what he chose the same answer.

Thee likes this light and relaxing scent, it fills all the time and has to look
from, sharp eyes swept around the room that had only few times, but this
time he was alone no Soh in sight.

‘What should I do today?’ that the first question that arise.

He doesn’t want to go back to his room and playing games, no in fact he

almost doesn’t want to move. The tall young man sighed before his eyes
suddenly saw a yellow post-it that was placed on the wall arranged into
letter T.

Long legs stepped out with eyebrows frowned upon. He stopped before
smiling because of every emoticon on the paper. Thee look closer at the
smiling face, then walked out to find the breakfast prepared in a plate and
water.

[If you are not full, punch the head of the bear. He did it]

“Funny.” The young man smiled as he shook his head, Nong De's
handwriting was like that of a messy elementary school boy but that doesn’t
make the sandwich in the plate less appetizing.

He takes first piece into his mouth and bites half. After eating intently, he
finds another post-it was placed in the small vase on the table which was
located against the wall.

[P’Thee, P’Thee I want tells you something…

There’s coffee in the fridge too..]

Thee didn’t realize he was smiling until his cheeks hurt. The young man
turned around to make sure that Nong De is not hiding anywhere, silent and
empty with only the sound worry if the other person is behind the sofa
laughing instead of being on campus.

“Where else is there?” He went straight to the fridge and found a smiling
post-it on the door.

[I’m Here!]
“That’s cool.” He swayed his shoulder as he took out a glass of ice, as he
moved his eyes downwards, he found a cup full of coffee with yellow paper
the same as before it is a message that asks what he want to do with Soh,
pull the cheek or tickle the waist until he is well.

[Code red! Code red!

If you drink a cup of coffee, P’Thee will not going well
But I can pretend to be unaware
If P’Thee hurt his throat and coughs you must blame the bear
It was a person who went down to buy, Soh saw it]

Very comforting to see the message from the boy. He mixes the coffee with
water and puts an ice cube in it and walk to table to sits down again. It
seemed that Nong De knew very well that he would see it. There was
elementary school writing on a tissue that was placed on the table beside the
photo frame, so he stopped in his tracks.

It is a key chain and medicine which is kept separately with the arrow
marking along with the writing.

[ Eat this before hunting prey, this one eaten after killing the victim (very
important)]

And the sentence under it makes Thee meet Soh even more.

[P'Thee turns on the computer to play games, Soh don't use a password, and
this is the room key, if P'Thee wants to go out for a walk. Soh went to
school for a while and would come home to eat together. Khun Mae will
stay as P'Thee's friend. While waiting for Soh, lie down and relax or play
games on Soh's computer]

What time do you get up to get all this ready before going to school? Thee
smiled as he touched the keychain with his index finger before sitting back
down and eating a sandwich.

Since yesterday he and Nong De didn't talk about it, the boy didn't open his
mouth to say that one day you will meet someone better than Bella or that
heartbreak doesn't mean death. they are basic words of comfort for someone
who is heartbroken.

Some people want to vent, some people need someone to listen without
comment. Some people need a word of comfort but sometimes not
everyone wants to hear the truth, they only want to hear what they want to
hear.

But the boy just sat beside him with care in his eyes, so he stopped drinking
to feel the comfort his little brother gave him. When he gives that comfort,
he wants himself to feel better.

THR33 : Arm

aarrmm_ : What’s up, Bro?

THR33 : Tell Soh that I invited him to flea market this evening.

aarrmm_ : Oh, but we agree to study together.

THR33 : Can you study with James first?

THR33 : It’s a request. I want to be with Soh tonight.

*****

“Which survivor shared the medicine with the killer?”

“Soh. Two pills each.”

Thee patted the boy while sitting in the noodle shop, saw Nong De's red
nose who like him honestly, this person who is worried is a fool, he is
heartbroken and walks in the rain until he gets a fever. But this kid despite
his illness he still took care of himself and also went to school, so Thee
became the most idiot by default.
“Oh don't you have tutoring with friends today?”

“Oh yes but i refuse.” the kid smiled while giving a glass of water to a
senior who was about to take medicine.

“P'Thee invite you to the market, are they not angry?”

“A little, but we've talked, Arm and James are all right.”

“I actually feel bad, because you were sick yesterday, so you can’t give
tutoring to your friends.” Thee saw the other person feeling guilty and
selfish, but if he was alone now, he would be distracted, the memory of him
dating Bella will return and he will continue to think about it.

“Tutoring? You mean Soh?” the owner of the name point himself, so Thee
nodded in response,
“No, Soh that has to let my friends study.”

“Huh?”

“They are better at those subjects than Soh. Usually we will take turn
tutoring in the subject of our expertise.”

“Oh if it's like that, you're good at gaming, son of a doctor, doing all well.
So I thought that the story of Khongthep was the same.” Thee took the
medicine and tipped the water, before waving to the staff to collect the
noodles.

“Not really.” Nong De laughed. “Soh is just an ordinary kid who spends
twenty-four hours of his life like everyone else. Soh divides 40 percent for
playing games, 50 percent for studying and the rest for rest. they are almost
equal. Otherwise Soh can't get high marks for all the lessons, if Soh's scores
decrease, Soh is afraid that Mum will think that Soh is just playing so that
Soh's scores are bad.”

“That's why you are like a nerd, you don't go out to see the outside world
because you just spend time studying and playing games.” He raised his
eyebrows, after finishing their meal they decided to take a leisurely stroll
through the market.

“Soh used think like that. But when i ask myself if i go out and live like
other people will i be as happy playing games? the answer is no, so Soh
chose to spend time with games.”

“Yes, that's right.” People who attach on games should play for fans, but it's
a lifestyle he wants to throw away, because that's what put him in this sad
situation. “I have someone I know, her name is Praew, and if you want I
will introduce you.”

He lowered his gaze to look at the boy wearing the uniform beside him
while waiting for an answer, before the boy turned to meet Thee's eyes.

“P'Thee wants Soh to have a girlfriend?”

Even though speaking without thinking, but when he heard him ask in
reverse, the stunt is indifferent, he wants this boy to have a girlfriend or is
he just talking bullshit?

“I want you to try. Allowing remaining ten percent of the time to go to this
section.”

“If I have a girlfriend, it will be good, right?”

“It’s up to people. Do you want to know what it feels like to hold hands?
have you ever worried about anyone other than your family?” the brain
flinched, weird. At one point, Thee felt a little bit guilty in his heart as if
saying something stupid, would it seems like it was forced? Perhaps this kid
would prefer a nerdy life rather than get a girlfriend.

Nong De remained silent as if he was spending time rationalizing the

existence of a life with a boyfriend or girlfriend. The boy turned to look
him, let the female voice drown out the moment while waiting for the
answer before he nod.
“Alright!”

Huh?

“If the girl doesn't mind seeing Soh's face, Soh will muster up the courage
to eat with her once. So that's why I won't bother P'Thee.”

It was beyond expectations, not actually Thee didn't even hope that this
child would accept or reject. It's like he likes to say things randomly, but
inwardly thinks that it would be good if Nong De would try to come out and
open himself up to the outside world to grow up to be a man.

What's so bad about this young brother?

Hmm ... how did this question come to mind?

“If P'Thee doesn't mind, P'Thee can help me to learn how to date. So I won't
be embarrassed when I meet her. Oh also please choose the outfit for me.”

“You have to use wax and gel, so your hair won't fall apart.”

“Soh doesn't want her to be disappointed.” He raised his eyebrows at the

boy who blinked many times as if he was imagining how handsome he
would be in front of a girl.

“You’re handsome. Soh will not make her disappointed.”

The eyes, the face, the voice…

“Well, it must be like this…” despite being a self-starter, but Thee didn’t
want to talk about it anymore. The young man secretly frowned. Thinking
about fighting a warship in order to get rid of what he was digging.

“But Praew, her name is Praew, right?” When the other party becomes
interested, he felt uncomfortable, why is it like this? “Praew would like
people to play games?”
“She likes it.”

“That’s good, at least there’s something to talk about. It should help make
the tense less tight, right?” even though he can’t see Soh’s mouth because of
the mask, but he know that Soh was smiling, because those eyes that
flickered as they looked at him.

What is your mood? Now what?

“Oh there’s a boxer shop there too, the old on is just getting bored.”

“Oh the price is cheap too, P’Thee.”

wow looks so happy when i talk about girls, he seems like he is very
hopeful

“Do you like it? Want me to buy the whole shop?”

“Pardon?” his eyes were wondering. Thee pulled off her mask to slap
herself guiltily, 'It bothers him so much, you are at fault, Thee’.

“Ah, I mean since they're cheap, we can buy more.”

“Three is enough, no need to buy more.” Thee saw the child next to him
who did not choose for himself and always asked Thee, 'This is great
P'Thee?'

“Take the pink one.”

“P'Thee what do you like?”

“I mean for both of us.”

“But I don't like pink, I prefer plain patterns.”

“What if Praew likes pink.” He made eye contact with the boy. With a
women flicking a bag in front of her posture.
“Why does Praew like boxers? It's inside Soh's pants.”

“Oh if you take it off, you should care.”

“Soh isn't like P'Thee, who likes to let things go or force others to look. Soh
has his own standards.” Remembering the moment when he was targeted,
then photographed, the worker dream about P'Thee being hit by a car
maybe because he saw something similar before going to sleep.

“Because there is good stuff, so show me.” Finished the stunt for three
second, sensing that a third person was staring. Thee glanced at the
merchant, her eyes smiled more broadly than any other ghost in movie, still
lowering her eyesight as if wanting to prove with she’s thinking was true.

“I don’t want to talk to P’Thee anymore. P’ I took these three.”

“Come on, put all three pinks in a clear bag, P’” Thee just laughed, holding
a banknote to flip through to show while still looking at Nong De's stupid
face, so he'll know what pink can't do to black people.

“Do you have a sub-bank? I don’t have a change.”

What do you know that you have to sell something, why don't you know
how to change money.

“I have, wait second.”

“It’s okay, anything else?”

“No, P’, I just take this three.”

Oh!

“P’Thee is really going to keep the same pink pattern? I’ll help you
choose.”
“Why did you leave me?”

“Soh better go to see the t-shirt.”

“Wait I haven't paid yet.”

“Follow me.” The young boy looked at the same pink boxer in the transpart
plastic. Soh thought that this guy didn't have a chance to choose this color
because P'Thee played too much in the shop.

“Hey, wait Soh. Wait for me.”

The young man shouted towards the boy who walked away from him. when
he turned around with a terrifying gaze he saw Nong De smiling
mischievously. why is he developing so fast? in addition to distrust each
other, but also dare to leave. I will follow and make you afraid.

*****

P'Thee didn't stay overnight, because he wanted to come back to practice

for a win, because today there will be a match at 08.00 pm. Soh was still
confused, maybe because he had never been heartbroken so he didn't know
how much P'Thee regrets. Would laughing when they go to the market help
cheer him up?

Arm says ‘You can comfort P'Thee, but don't forget that you can't save the
world yourself. Let P'Thee be sad, they broke up because there was no love
and they stopped because they couldn't survive. Anyone who has been
dating for a long time and then broke up would be like that. Someday he
will be happy again, looking for a new girlfriend and he also still has
friends and fans who can give him peace. You only need to worry as much
as you need.’

Arm is right and Soh believe in his friend’s words. Let’s just say if P’Thee
can’t get enough of him, he will sit down and eat noodles as a friend.

(I’m going to eat first and leave. Or do you want to eat at P’Tap)
“Soh has just finished studying. P’Laem, can you wait?”

(Oke, I will wait, hurry up)

“Okay, I’ll take my bag and going to shop so I can eat and practice before
the game.”

(Well the opposite team secretly scold. We should eat well before going to
battlefield)

“Oke P’Laem, Soh had to return the phone to my friend.”

(See you later)

Soh returned the phone to Arm, today James is on a date, so the two lonely
men walk together to the subway.

“Don't be nervous tonight.”

“I'm afraid of playing bad. Like when I got T-drops simulate that time. Even
missed the generator.”

“Don't put pressure on this match, you did well. Just think about fun.” they
both enter the carriage. In the midst of the hustle and bustle of many
professions crowded at five o’clock in the evening, “But have you got the
phone?”

“The package arrived late at the condo, so let's go back first, then charge the
battery and go to the P'Tap shop.”

“Well, my phone is like yours.”

“I just borrowed for a moment, why should you complain?” Soh murmur
before returning the tablet to his friend, “thank you.”

“I'll wait and see.”

“You can trust me.”

P'Thee must rest his body as well as his mind. but because of the upcoming
match, all gathered at the P'Tap shop to practice before the match. Although
they played online but P'Thee said he wanted to play together when the
announcement said that Pooy Brother was the first in line for the next
round, so everyone gathered there

where the team called 'Safe Point'

Everyone's trying hard, so Soh also wants to try his best. The games you
play every day make match day more fun, no matter how brutal the
opponents they will face.

But when he pushed open the glass door, his legs stopped. He saw a
familiar, a woman sitting on the sofa who seemed to be waiting for him,
seen from the iced coffee that had melted and only saw light brown color in
the glass.

“P'Bella…”

“Soh….” her voice trembled, the thin child stood still when the woman
hugged him and cried.

“It's okay, it's alright.” He raises his hand awkwardly, not knowing how to
calm a woman.

“She's been waiting for Nong Soh since the afternoon.” said the maid who
was wiping the glass. the young man bowed as thank you.

“P'Bella, we better sit and talk over there.”

“….” Her pretty face covered with tears, Soh opened her bag to get a tissue.
“I'm sorry that I suddenly came because Soh didn't reply to LINE
messages.”
“LINE? when did P'Bella send messages?”

“since four o'clock.”

“Wait a minute, P'Bella.” The young man immediately looked for the
package before returning with the brown box, the girl followed his every
move. Then Soh took out the contents of the package and opened several
layers of bubble warp, until he found his phone. “Soh left Soh's phone in
my mother's bag, it just arrived, so Soh doesn't have a phone to use.”

“Right?” She sobbed, “Luckily, i thought i would be hated.”

“P'Bella, Soh will never hate P'Bella.” He gives tissue to wipe her tears.
“Waiting all this time, has P'Bella eaten?”

The girl shook her head, “I can't eat.”

“…” The young man looked at his senior while thinking of ways to calm
her down.

“Thee didn't call at all, it seems there is no sign that we will be back as
before. What should I do?”

“…” Soh could feel Bella's cold hands and her body trembling, Soh felt
awkward not knowing what to do.

“At first I was able to get through it because my friends were always
calling, but after I was alone I couldn't stop crying, I felt sorry.” She
swallowed hard. “My friend said if I should try eating with him and see if I
can get along with him, maybe he's better than Thee, and I tried. But when
the man tagged the photo on Facebook, I asked him to delete it because I
was afraid Thee would see it. So I asked myself, what should I do, I can't
spend my time with that guy, because I feel bad with Thee. I'm such an
insincere person because I was with new people when we broke up. I feel
stupid, I miss Thee, and I want to apologize to him.”

“Just say everything. Soh listen.”

“I don't dare to move, Soh.” Bella held her hand, as if only this young man
could hear her cursing.

You stupid Bella

“Someone started cursing at Thee even though I just wanted to rave about
how sad I was, and I didn't mean to get people to attack Thee.”

“Then what did P'Bella do?”

“P' erased it, but it turned out that we both were cursed, there were two
parties, one sympathetic to P' and the other sympathetic to Thee, they
analyzed like they had known us both all our lives.”

“Soh understands that sometimes we want to express our emotions through

social media, but it turns out that when we get a negative response like this.
So I hope that in the future P'Bella is better off just telling P's friends or you
can tell Soh. Soh is ready to listen if P'Bella feels comfortable.” Soh
grabbed Bella's hand to give her strength.

“P'Bella doesn’t have to care what other people say, think about yourself.”

“By the way Soh, I wanted to meet Thee, but already blocked my number
and when I went to his condo, he wasn't there.”

To say that he wants to comfort the other person better but Soh was in the
dark, unable to find the answer to which consolation would be the most
neutral. When P’Bella blurred that difficult to reconcile, but P’Thee had
already chosen that breaking up was the best solution for both of them. And
Soh does not have the right to give P'Bella hope that everything will return
to the same.

An hour has passed. The tears in her cheeks have started to disappear,
leaving a sad face. The young woman put on earphones and shared them
with the person next to her. Soh was shocked when P'Bella entered the
YouTube and entered the channel.
She pressed to watch a clip with a laughing illustration of a young couple
with the title Boyfriend vs Girlfriend, that was a click six years ago. P'Thee
is wearing a school uniform with a younger face with longer hair, the man
laughed and smiled gently as he turned to his girlfriend.

At that time, P’Bella was enjoying playing game quite a bit, even though
she couldn’t play, P’Thee turned to teach from time to time. Some are right,
some are wrong, but they both have fun together. Burst laughing out
without containment before the clip was pressed to stop. Remember how
happy she used to be.

“It’s funny that I’m chasing old video of Thee right now.” Bella smiled in
tears as she switched to another clip with more than two million views, “A
clip I’ve never been interested in opening, but now it’s only thing that can
help with the nostalgia for Thee.”

“…”

“If Thee hate me, then should that be right?” the woman stopped looking at
the person beside her while shaking his leg for a while, “Soh?”

“Yes, P’Bella?”

“What’s the matter?”

“….”

“Am I doing something wrong? Do you have to go somewhere?”

“Nothing P, but…” the youth tightened his lips. He wants sit and comfort
P’Bella until she feels better, but the time of competition is getting closer,
he’s afraid if he hasn’t left now, he might not be able to go to P’Tap’s shop
on time. “Soh has a competition at 7pm at P’Tap’s shop.”

“Oh my God.” Bella looked at his clock on her phone while calculating the
time. She’s so busy talking about herself until she had forgot that might be
Soh is got some business to go through. “Let’s go.”

“P…Where are you going?”

“I’ll send you, if we get on the expressway now, you should catch up.”

“Soh is sorry, P.”

“You don’t have to be sorry.” The young woman leaps out to the parking lot
with remote dial,

“That’s bad, if we don’t make it, I’ll feeling guilty the rest of my life.”

“It’s not P’Bella’s fault, Soh didn’t say it first.” She sighed turning to pat
the boy’s head who hugged the package box to his chest.

“Don’t be afraid, we will make it.” their eyes meet, before she turned to
drive to the expressway as intended.

Soh quickly opened his phone, but his battery still has enough left to call
and he chooses to call P’Laem rather someone else who makes P’Bella sad.

“P’Laem..”

(Where are you, Soh?)

“I’m on the way.”

(Is it still far?)

“I’m not sure, but I’m trying to go as soon as possible.”

(Oh let P’Thee compete with that side first. Still have time, Nong. calm)

“Yes, sorry.” There is still time…. The young boy told himself in his heart.
But when he looked at the clock, he found that there was only half an hour
left, subtracted from the competition of P’Thee as well.
The expressway that used to reduce the time travel was totally
uncomfortable, Soh frowned as he looked at the crowded with police
waving at the way as if an accident had happened.

Soh clenched his hand look at the road periodically, but there was no sign
that car will move easily, the heart pounded so fast and his hand were
drenched in sweat. Bella placed her hand on Soh’s shoulder hoping to relax.
But Soh still closed his eye as if praying for something.

“Soh…”

“….”

“If we can’t make in time, will it be alright?” Bella asked, knowing that the
answer would be. It must be true, Bella understand, but she wants to know
of Soh will respond differently from Thee.

“Yes..” the young man raised his head to meet eyes with person next to him,
“This match might be not important for me, but it’s important for everyone
on the team.”

“….”

“It’s the beginning for P’Thee, it’s for helping P’Jack and P’Tap’s family. It
is the first step to show that the team has gone further than before, and Soh
doesn’t want to be the one who destroy it...”

‘Even if not in the world-class pro player, but Thee will be a part that will
drive the game industry in Thailand even further. Bella is the support of
Thee.’

The hooking sound is the only sound than can be heard, the women placed
both hands in steering wheel, and her gaze looked at the chaos in front of
them. Along with thinking of many stories that were easily understood as
teenager. Back then she just wanted to have Thee every day and Bella ready
to be his supporter in every way, even though she didn’t understand his
passion for game.

But after she graduated her outlook on life changes, she no longer just
wants to be with Thee every day, dating and phone calls every day until
night, but wants to wake up in the morning to see Thee and of course she
thinks Thee's chosen career will not support her dream. Once upon a time
Thee had to play games until morning, which was the reason they fought.

‘If Thee don’t catch up, the team might lose, right?’

‘If I lose, it will be very disappointing, will it make a man to stop fighting
from this profession?’

‘If that's the case…’

“Soh…”

“Yes…?”

“If we get out of this, we will get out of the highway, but Vipa line would
have the same traffic.”

“…” the youth looked hopeful as if he wanted to ask her to help with
anything to take him to the shop in time.

“I’ll send you to the sidewalk bike queue, because it’ll be faster.”

“…”

“I know you are currently panicking, and you will feel sad if you are the
reason they can't play. So Soh needs to calm down.”

“Then what about P'Bella?”

“I will be fine.” Bella smiled while pointing at her face, “We are still the
same, and we are more comfortable.”
The owner of that sad face changed in an instant with the hope that
appeared. Bella looked at the person beside her and held his hand.

She still doesn't understand how important games are to a person's life, but
he can feel the worry on Soh's face, that's what got Bella to help him.

“Thank you.”

The boy's eyes shone doubtfully, seeing the smile on that beautiful face that
he didn't understand. Before getting an answer, she thought about what
Thee wanted to hear the most.

“Can you bring victory, I will support you.”

Soh afraid of the speed but he was more afraid of the clockwise moving
forward, the boy gripped the phone tightly as soon as he hung up from
P’Laem, after knowing that P’Thee has finished the race and is counting the
points, but Soh is on a motorcycle that has just been driven through Don
Mueang for long time.

Because the team member are not complete, P’Tap has to sign instead. Soh
felt guilty for making things messy. He tries as fast as possible in the midst
of all the pressure, if he visits the cybercafé around here he doesn't know
what game to play, that means Soh has to reload it, and it takes a long time.

why didn't you say you would just play from the condo? why are you so
stubborn? do you want to be with your brothers. If you play from the condo
there will be no problems like this.

*****

The boy paid for the motorbike and went straight into the shop, when he
saw P'Thee had to play because P'Tap had to serve customers, which
making him feel even more guilty, P'Bella wasn't here yet. Everyone looked
at Soh with a questioning look, Soh didn't want to waste time, so he
immediately went to see P'Thee, and he immediately stood up without
asking.
“Take a deep breath, it's okay. We are still stable. P'Jack will save him.” The
young boy stood behind the sofa looking at Soh's trembling hands, Thee put
his hand on Soh's shoulder and squeezed it lightly to tell him that
everything was going well.

“P'Jack don't just look at me.”

“Is Soh ready?” The young man turned to the senior beside him. P'Jack
smiled faintly and nodded to say that there was still time for Soh to take a
breath and refocus.

“I am ready.”

“Ok i will go in and follow you.”

“Okay.”

They met practicing the same thing, but it wasn't as easy as they thought
when the opposite killer had read the game or maybe they also saw an old
clip of how Pooy Brother plays. Soh was slashed so strongly that it had to
run away to settle.

“Has Soh been hanged yet?”

“It was already hit once when Thee come to play instead. Laem was hit
because he went to help it.”

“What the heck is a plan step over pending Juke Master comes to moving.”
Children laughed in the game with killer line, it’s tough to become
kindergarten when playing Survivors.

“How is it going?” Thee turned to P’Tap, who come to see the team
wheatear they will survive or fall. That side killer scored pretty well early in
the game. Which the cause id from him who always plays the murdered and
P’Tap who rarely practice with the team which means that the rest have to
score the most points.
“You guys let me die, Soh waiting for this moment a gang of hapless raise
steam generators for you to do.”

“Yes.”

“Calm P’Jack, if we lose, just lose, it’s just a game.” Laem hugged the
man’s neck and kissed the temples until there was a loud kissing sound. But
the boy didn’t take off like everything.

“Shia Laem, press spacebar, I’m going to take a lot of points!”

“Shit! Go ahead Jack, don’t worry about me, the two of you run away. Go
do the right thing. Leave my wife’s child as well.”

“P’Laem press quickly!”

“Tug!” Laem turned to elementary school kid who was standing on the
cushion and advised him to do what he knew from his mother’s womb.
When the game hours are over, bash the villagers.

“I know we’re under pressure, but don’t take everyone’s hope too much on
your shoulders. Understand?” Thee bend down to whisper to hear only two
of them, he didn’t know if Soh would choose to listen the crow in the game
rather than his voice.

Soh took no more interest than repairing the generator, he has to score as
many point as possible, even though the game is going to be difficult. The
skull in the lower left side indicates that P’Laem is dead and right now, Jack
is seriously injured and has to run to find his own healing point.

“Dwight, work a little, sneak up like a thief.” Laem leaned in a chair while
teased the character of a senior playing in the grass.

“P’Jack..”

“That…”
“Generate electricity. Soh will Juk.”

“Copy that!”

After dividing the task, Jack shines a flashlight in the killer's eyes before
running off to the hideout. Soh moved to a comfortable sitting position
while licking his lips as the testimony of the self-murderer was about to
begin. They both stood looking each other without doing anything. A killer
who should run against a survivor on the opposite side rather than slashing
his head.

“…..!!!!!!” Thee and Tubtap breathed out through their lips as the murderer
approached. Soh pull down the plan but didn’t get stuck as usual, but even
so, it still leaves time to run away.

“A little more, be strong!” Jack tries to fix the third generator and he is
confident in his teammates so that he can only look at his screen rather than
turn to look at Soh’s screen.

Soh choose the labyrinth as a lure, ran around the neighborhood for a while
until the killer was annoyed and change his target to Jack, so he used a
toolbox to score points for breaking the hanging pole and the bright golden
light is a good sign that Jack has finished repairing another machine.

“It’s going to take turn.”

“Yes, sir!”

“P’Goo is so intense, there us a red light chasing after. There are going to be
people breaking out in the next three, two, and one…”
“Chedd!” Thee moved to stand behind his best friend and shook the seat
softly after seeing his skill lock dodging the feet of his friend who was
doing well just like Nong De.

“Fuck! I’m going to make a big statement today!”

“Fucking! Finished this game first! I raise sea pig!”

“After saying that, let’s order it.” Laem narrowed his eyes as he pointed at
P’Thee. Before turning to Soh sitting next to him with stressed face. “What
do you want to eat? Shrimp? I’ll help you to unwrap the shrimp.”

People want to cheer up with a dry smile when they are interested in the
game without turning to each other. Laem closed his mouth looked up at the
senior who shook his head saying to let Soh go first.

The game is still very stressful for a while. The pair still tried to score
points at all costs, even though they had to risk dying. Soh and Jack were
slashed each other. The boy chose to leave the door open rather than flee as
his teammates looked for ways to survive.

Soh and Jack still need to collect points, so running away is not the
solution.

“P'Jack…”

“What?”

“Wait, Soh will help, and P'Jack runs out the door.”

“Okay?”

“Yes, the score should be almost the same. If we survive, that should be
enough.” The youth ran back inside before halt when it finds something on
the ground but in just moment he decide to continue running.

Jack ran out the door with score of five thousand, now only Soh and the
murderer are left with each other and the other party probably know that he
wants the points that’s why he run back to see rather than go out follow his
teammates.

“Soh..”
Thee held his index finger up and touched his lips as he shook his head to
Jack, he knows what Nong De is going to do. And this kid must have been
more sane than fifteen minutes ago until he was so indifferently running
around the murderer until the people in the shop came to look around.

The character that Soh’s control runs back behind the rocks at the imminent
stroke he went straight to the plank and this time he made the stunt killer so
precise that he increased his score. All teammates were untied by a sound of
encouragement, only Thee stood and watch quietly from behind wanting
this kid to focus as much as possible.

“That’s my boy!” Laem shouted unashamedly, he really want to go in and

kiss Soh’s temple but he’s afraid being hit by P’Thee, because he will
distract Soh.

From playing the killer all his life, Thee thought that the side would have
become so hot that he had gotten a mess until it turned out that Nong De
had scored. He looked at the other standing in front of the murderer in the
house, before running to find the pipe that he saw from walking back in
again and opened the lid and already waiting.

“YES!!!!”

“Whoaah!”

The youth remained silent even though the game was over. He looked at the
score on the screen, not knowing how much the two games would get
together. And everyone was rejoicing without asking him, it was a very
good thing. Will they win? Will Soh be able refute the mistake done half an
hour ago? He needs an answer now. But collecting the points takes a while.

And the result is…

“Fuck, bro!! We already reached one of the line!”

The hissing sound at this time was probably not as load as the heart sound
of the skinny boy. Soh closed his eyes and fell on his face and the palm of
his head, before Laem and Tubtap came to hug the little boy who brought
this victory because the points are very close.

Although it is not as grand as a world champion, but for a team that has
never passed the second round, it is considered a great victory that it cannot
keep the joy. They are going to compete with other winner from another
line, which is a true story that has already happened.

“Soh! We can do it!”

In the midst of the joy of everyone, Thee lowered his gaze, looking at the
dummy boy who bowed his head still in his sharp embrace, before hugs his
face up, everyone then realize that Nong De was crying.

“Hey, are you okay? Don’t cry.”

“I’m going to order pork.” P’Tap smile as he patted Soh’s shoulder.

“…”

“What’s wrong? Tell me.”

“I’m sorry everyone.”

“You’re messed up. Win and cry because you’re happy. Not because you’re
sorry. Pointed to his mouth. “I’ll eat the pig, and you will eat the shrimp.
Don’t cry.”

Laem squeezing Soh’s shoulder lightly, before having being forced to leave
because P’Thee grabbed Soh’s arm to get up.

“Come with me.”

Laem stands with a flat face and asks Jack if he said something wrong? but
it seems like something happened between them.

The front yard of the shop at night is very quiet, not many people pass by,
Soh just stands and sobs until his shoulders tremble and stiffen when he
feels a hand on his head.

“I won't ask why you are late, and I won't be angry.” The kid saw a little
smile on P'Thee's face. The smile seemed to show how happy P'Thee was
because of their victory.

“P'Thee is Soh ...”

“It's okay ..”

The young man gave a fist and nodded at the boy to hit his hand as a sign of
congratulations on the victory he brought to the team so that they could take
a step forward. The boys were still silent while staring at each other before
gently hitting Thee's hand, although the tears didn't stop coming out.

“But if you believe me, you can tell me.”

Trust Soh first, then tell me about it

P'Thee ...

“Cry till red eyes like this, who is this?” Soh looked at the person who took
a step towards him with his thumb wiping away the tears on his cheeks. He
cried because he felt guilty about putting his team in trouble at the start of
the game, but P'Thee smiled happily at the result. “Do you know?”

“Yes?”

“There are Moroc scientists who say that cuddling can you feel better.”

“What scientist? Moroc is the place from game Ragnaroc.”

“Oh yeah but hugging really feels good. If you don’t believe, want to try
it?” Thee moved a step back with open arms, raised his eyebrows, hoping to
make the atmosphere more relaxed in case the person in front of him would
stop crying.
Because he know today Nong De not suitable for crying

“I’ll count until three.”

Thee maybe an evil bastard who likes to tease you, but at this moment,
those eyes make him want more than anything. Well if Nong De hasn’t
walked in within these three second, he’ll walk in-

The young man stayed in that position as he thought suddenly stopped with
a hug from that kid. Thee bowed to look at Soh’s head that pressed against
his chest. Before embracing with a strange feeling. In his thought that
hugging will feel different from being hugged. The boy tightened his
embrace, Thee accidentally held his breath.

Thee started to wonder when this other person hugged him that night did he
feel this way too? Thee tried to find an answer to that strange feeling.

“I'm sorry.”

“Um ... I know.” Thee rubbed the shoulders of the owner of the muffled
voice in his arms. He couldn't pretend, he now wanted to make jokes to
make this kid laugh.

“Next time Soh won't do it again, I promise.”

“Oh I know. Can you say anything other than sorry?” Thee pinched Soh's
cheek until they meet each other’s eyes, at this moment somehow Thee
wanted to be like this for longer.

“Soh love P'Thee, P'Thee is so great today, scores a lot. if they get P'Thee
and P'Jack, our team will definitely lose. Soh wants to hug P'Jack too.”

wait ..

The young man remained in his position after the boy went into the shop.
He felt it’s time to stop with what does ‘P'Thee's love Soh; mean? why is it
stuck in his head. After saying that she left saying he wanted to hug Jack.

but Laem once said 'Shit, I love you, bro!' Yes, it is true

yes

it's not strange, what the hell !!

“Hey the guys going to make me feel better but I’m going to pour it over
here and get away with it, thank you Jack for a good time, is it working?!
Come back here right now!!”
14

Co-translator : babibubego
14. Uncertainty

The Pooy Brother got fifty thousand after impressively winning first place
on the line. It amazes some nitizens, and there is a lot of analysis to their
game

The younger player were great. He's an angel

Fefofefofefo (imitating sound)

There are some disturbing words from people, some say that Thee is old
while Soh is still new to gaming. But honestly it can't be denied that Soh is
very quick at making decision in critical situation and devising strategies,
so that his teammates don't have to worry about doing their job, the child is
very good at reading games, has a nice smile and is easy to like.

Thee feels annoyed thinking that, if you think about it, if Nong De was not
cute would he be loved?

But wait, bastard, was it all the same as the fan club? Why are you
complimenting him?

Come back to the real hero first, why is there no one seeing the handsome
when kneading the hammer into the middle of skull? The rhythm is like a
shift. Of course, like taking a good hand from Phra Nakhonto enter the
field. The number one nominee doesn’t come because of luck.

Fifty thousand money divided evenly, but P’Tap is arrogant, he can’t tell
because he claims that he is not one of the parts that have brought the team
this far. But in the end he had to be forced to accept it because the siblings
in the team insist, at least giving it a gift for the unborn child.

Jack managed to put it in a white envelope, at first glance he thought that he

resigned from the game company in which it complained about the boss. It
said that he would put in his drawer and the spike added what to write on
the front of the envelope, he mistakenly thought it was a pack of linen and
would throw it into the trash bin.

They know what Laem is doing with his money, but they choose to be silent
and don't care, because if they tease him, he will be embarrassed and won't
want to play again. From the outside, no one would have thought that this
bastard could do anything good, but Thee was very proud of him.

For Nong De because he rarely goes out, so the money he gets is kept for
himself. The next story is P'Thee and the others will train to prepare for the
next match in a month, but given the fact that P'Jack is busy, they have to
find one more person to play in the team.

By chance Praew came at the right time, Thee knew this child since three
years ago. Praew is a girl with short hair, but because of her rough mouth
and impatience, she is often teased by fans. but her indifference as well as
her persistent stance, fans gave up because it proved that she did not
approach others for her own benefit.

A lot of time Bella had said ‘Think before do something.’ And Thee nodded
all the time, but didn’t expect it to show result when he invited her to play,
Thee realized after this he should think a lot before doing something,
because the rehearsal team had to open mic to talk to each other and the
voice of Nong De has never been so annoying that it even looked like he
was loud with him.

‘Soh, I’ll be gleaming, go heal for it.’

‘Thank you, if you didn’t get Soh gleaming, you would definitely die.’

‘Right now Soh’s heart is going to beating very load.’

Burning eyes with a pink barrier on the battlefield when he heard that and
saw his hand trembled as if Nong De’s heart beats loudly it’s because a
murderer like him runs close to him.

Being a dog like that, he didn’t speak or laugh, he’s very satisfied and with
repentance the mouth that chewed on the gum the spoke out until the
characters had to stand still to review themselves.

‘Make an appointment, go to movie, how about flirting like this?’

The heck of long known Thee was confident about 99.99% that he was in
the way of children.

‘Crazy P’Thee!’

Yes your brother is crazy, so be embarrassed when it is a ceremony and then

change to another matter.

‘But the movie kisses at the edge of the lake has already out. Is this
Saturday going to see together, Soh?’

Fuck! At the edge of the lake?! Beside Soh don’t want to go with a girl who
just talked for the first time. Even though he’s already opened the way for
the day.

‘This Saturday?’

Yeah, this Saturday, refuse it and tell her that you would come and play at
my condo.

‘Okay Praew, where should we go to see?’

Sky blue sky blue sky blue

Laem is a man who is handsome and likes to flirt, but now he whines
because he has to follow P'Thee. But P'Thee hopes that inviting Laem will
distract Praew. That's the reason they are standing here .... Paragon Park.
“I think we are in the future.” Laem looked like a man who almost melted
from the heat of the sun, as if he had insisted that in this country there
would never be snow. He felt strange why he had to walk here even though
there was a BTS that was directly connected to the mall.

“Changing the atmosphere, walking in the same place is too boring.”

“Is it true? it just so happened that Nong Praew and Nong De also came
here.” Laem rested his chin on Thee's shoulder and made a seductive face.
The man who was caught frowning pushed his tongue to the cheek, put his
hand into his pants as if he was not affected by Laem's words.

“So what? not only the two of them who came to this place.”

“Be careful when you meet Bella, I heard she often goes to the mall on
Saturdays.”

“No way, Bella went to somewhere else.” If they meeting accidentally, Thee
would play dead and not ignore him. he still remembers when he saw on
Facebook a man tagging Bella's account

Between getting angry and understanding why he's like that, because Bella
is already trying to find a new man who suits her, or just following her
friend's advice. But still it showed that something between them had
changed, even though he tried not to get angry, he knew himself.

however he was irritated.

Both still hurt from breakup, but it doesn’t mean they can’t go on with life.
Thee still laughed and lay stupidly looking at ceiling thinking the same
story over and over before falling asleep every day and until the feelings
fades. Which Bella might be going out with friend or trying going on date
with some guy, but for Thee he just want to be with friends and his favorite
games.

“P’Thee, I really want to ask.”

“What?”

“Are you coming here today because you jealous of Soh, right?”

“Huh?” the question was shot his eyes widened in shock. The older man
and the younger brother met each other’s eyes as the escalator slowly
moved upstairs, before Laem has stepped out when they arrived at second
floor, “What’s with that? I just want to walk in Paragon Park.”

“I'm not done talking.” The half face race boy narrowed his eyes as if he
saw something unusual on Thee's face. “I'm asking because I'm an
observant person. Ever since the team was formed, you've always been with
Soh as if he were your real brother.”

“It's like I'm with you.”

“At first I thought so, but it didn't.” Laem uses his detective skills. The
more Thee looks weird, the more convinced Laem will be.

“How many people do I make bots in chats and ban the ghosts in their
boxes?”

“That’s one, but there are more.” Laem give a sharp look, “About skin
ship.”

“I’ve been doing with you for a long time.” Thee quickly hugged his neck
like he wanted to confirm that it wasn’t just Soh that found his ghost, well
he know, he addicted to skin ship,

“P'Thee I'm sorry, but I'm not a kid anymore. You should be more pro than
others.”

“Why?” He made eye contact before the tall man removed his hand from
Laem's shoulder and tucked it into his pants pocket.

“I thought it wouldn't be like this, because you've always been dating girls
all this time. but lately you've been more interested in Soh.”

“….”

Really dumb dumb

Thee is almost twenty-seven and Bella is not the first woman to introduce
love. But it seemed like it just happened, he still couldn't believe his own
feelings until he saw a man together. Many reasons to support his feelings
for Nong De.

Heartbroken and lonely, if for that reason he should still be able to find
another woman, but he wasn't interested at all.

There is nothing like Nong De, he is good at playing games, likes the same
things as himself, cares for the people around him. He was one of those
who felt that, his feelings slowly changed as he started out like a close
friend and is now a brother. Thee was happy with the feeling but tried to
stop himself and thought that they were just P and Nong.

He didn't want to admit it, rather Thee don’t want accept this feeling.

Because of the guilty word to his ex-girlfriend who just broke up with him.
But that doesn't stop these good feelings from growing. Despite laughing,
speaking and even shouting, he thought of nothing but this comfortable
feeling.

At this time Thee felt dissatisfied with just hearing his voice, but also
wanted to meet, actually he was jealous but still told Soh to go with the
others.

“If P' is silent it means it is true.”

“Shut up I'm thinking.”

“So that's not the reason for coming to Paragon?”

“Damn, all my dates are girls and I just broke up with Bella, all right?” He
suppressed his voice, lowered his head, explained with a mouth but
different from his body language. That didn't make Laem give up.

“Well I'm at least grateful if you still argue with yourself than you make the
announcement directly that you like men. Although lately I've been broke
up with my faen.”

“Damn it! So you mean I have to accept it, do you?”

“No, I'm going to pretend I don't know.” by tilting his head and making a
fist, “I'm going to say oh shit what's going on with P'Thee, he's confused
right now, but we're currently on the same ship.”

“Maybe out of kindness.” Thee still couldn't accept it. His brain seemed to
refuse to find the answer.

“You don't need to rush P, I understand.” Laem tries to hug Thee's neck, this
is the first time he feels superior because his older brother has always been
smart but now look I will fight well, that's funny.

“Don’t you feel it? if your brother likes men together, this one is assuming,
I still can’t say, is that alright?”

“At first it was ‘WOW’ but when I thought if you would like someone who
gets along well it would be happier than having a heterosexual relationship,
but couldn’t you survive?”

Once in a while to see him speak in person thee looked at Laem with three
claps before punching each other.

“I’m handsome yes!”

“Oh, today I am.”

“Don’t get stressed out, during this time I have to review myself for what it
is, I don’t want you put your sex on your own, because now the society is
open to LGBT and I dare to ask you how you leverage the mouth.”

“There are actually people who can accept it, there are people who just
accept but decide to keep it. Some people just do not want to be branded as
intolerant society it out that ‘I support LGBT’ but I was gay couples to form
a mash, said that some gold digger, meet lesbians, enjoy a mouth.”

“And you support me?” ask Laem with the most naïve look that the skull
boy could possibly do.

“No, I support myself.” And Thee replied firmly.

“I’d love to be in the beautiful world, you’ve been upset about Bella for a
while, but when I realized that Nong Praew was already tempted to going
after Soh, I pity you right away.”

“Yes I do, if I’m still looking for answer for myself, I can’t even find myself
after a real job.”

“But you’re stupid enough to let Nong Praew to invite Soh watch the
movie.”

“Yes my dog’s mouth is my fault!”

“Will you tell P’Jack and P’Tap?” Laem raised his hand to cover his mouth,
afraid that anyone would hear.

“Not yet. I’m going to have to go out there and tell you first.”

“Well at first I said I wasn’t sure, but you’re ahead.” Laem frowned.

“How do I explain it in the future? Any pro player must come with plan
first.” The young man replied. He was told what he had just said before
holding himself, “Oh, I’m stressed.”

“Stressed about?”
“If I really like Soh, what would it be? Like I never imagined that if my
feelings for him evolved into love, what kind of expression would it be? I
still think that I just love. But I want to meet, I want to look at it for a long
time, I’m not confused about what love is, but that’s it the fucker has been
talking all over and over again.”

“Pity is so stressful that you seem to have forgotten that maybe your brother
won’t take you, even if you know your heart.”

Feels like being dragged into the middle of Lad Phrao Five intersection in
the hot day.

“Oh really.”

“It's your own fault, Soh is currently having fun with Praew, I'm sure they'll
have another date after this. I've taught you to love -” a sharp shock when
the older hands pawing mouth, P’Thee’s expression was more worse than
the people who had terminal cancer. Which tells me that...?

It is fun

“The movie is about to enter in fifteen pages. Do you think Praew wants to
preview the movie?”

“I am not sure, I usually talk about games and teach English through
Skype.”

“So let’s go!”

“Let’s go.” The brother stopped once again. Look at each other with eyes of
gamers who tell each other their intentions without saying what they are
going to do.

“Go safe Soh from basement and put a flashlight in the Nong Praew’s face.”

“…”
“After thus you think where you want to take Soh? What must be done in
order to separate love from liking?”

“And if it gets clearer will I become more badass? I truly feel guilty about
Bella, speaking from heart.”

“There must be some, but the feeling has already happened, what should
you do? If it happened when you’re still dating it was another matter. But
now you and her are over, you two have right to like other person. But it’s
still bad, right? With the guilty in your heart, it makes you ask yourself, ‘Do
I love Bella?’ why are hesitate if you like other people.”

“…”

“But people are not the same. Some people have passed for years but still
can’t forget their ex. Drowning in the same old feelings like me, do you
know why? Because I haven’t found a new person who made me wants to
start over. But you have Soh, even if he is a man too, but in this case you
need to make sure first, whether you really like someone from the outside
or like from your heart.”

‘P’Thee….’

“….”

“Since I’ve been a badass all my life, this time will be once again for long
term happiness. I think it’s worth letting people curse.” Laem raised his
eyebrows as he patted Thee’s back, focusing on encouragement in a way
that he has never said a lot.

“Everyone has the right to start over, like a game played to death due to a
mistake on the way. The character must return to the starting point to start
game again. Along the way, he learns which spots are safe or dangerous that
they shouldn’t at risk. Where is the point that I used to fail to cause death?
This time, the characters can jump over without missing the same point
again.”
Laem thought his kind of love was like this.

“You keep feeling guilty about Bella, but in meantime you learned to like
Soh too, I mean if you’re sure.”

“…”

“Everyone need time, you have asked yourself, the whole time Soh doesn’t
know about it. It was Bella should be restarted with a man who fit her
storyline.”

Laem had only a few faen, and you showed me a few things. This kid is
really got a skull, that entire he had said were all things that Thee wanted to
hear. Thee wants someday to say, ‘You can start over, you can feel guilty
about Bella, but don’t ignore the new feeling that are forming.’

‘P’Thee is awesome.’

“….”

Thee will no longer bury those feelings from today he will prove it until he
knows that for the boy it’s just kindness or whether stepping over is already
a fondness.
15

Co-translator : babibubego
15. New Start at Level 1

“The preview is almost over in a moment. Soh will go to bathroom for a

while.”

“Okay, can you buy popcorn and water?”

“Oke. Just wait a minute.”

“Thank you.” the young girl laughed at the thoughtfulness of the person in
front of her.

Soh was the first person who Praew didn’t want to call her P’. This guy is
different from the others; he really cares and respects women. Previously,
she pretended to tie her shoelaces, she wanted to know if Soh would peek at
his chest when she bend down, but it turned out that Soh walked over and
looked around to check if anyone saw her chest, standing up to cover her.

When she heard about this guy's reputation in the gaming industry, to be
honest she has a prejudice, you can't always think of someone as always
good, unless he forms a good image, where many people will be fooled by
that, but today Soh has already scored fifty percent, the rest will have to
wait and see in long term.

All went well, if they had finished watching the movie and walked towards
BTS, he would give ten more hearts. Thee were standing smiling and
thinking when he was shocked by the presence of Praew in front of him
who didn't know where she had come from.

“Hello, P'Thee?”
“Hello sweetie.”

“You came to watch the movie too?”

“No, I'm here to buy a present. P'Tap's wife is about to give birth, I bought a
gift for him. If everyone brought gifts and I came without anything that
would be very bad.” He stands up confidently and looks at Laem who says
'I heard.'

“P'Jane has just been 5 or 6 months pregnant, aren't you in a hurry?”

“The sooner the better, right?”

“P'Thee I want to say something, I've known you for a long time, and I
know you, you don't like little kids.”

“Let's watch a movie.” Laem lowered his gaze and showed the ticket in his
hand.

Ohh

“Praew will be waiting for Soh.”

“Oh you are with Soh.”

“Yes, if you are not deaf, you can hear what I'm talking about.”

“Very cold, my heart froze syalalala...” Laem made Praew raise his
eyebrows and look at him, thinking that the small jokes he threw weren't
even funny. Praew felt that Laem looked awkward, but she ignored, who
knows what he wants.

“Let’s go, the movie is about to start.”

“Wait Nong Praew. Actually P’Thee is fight with Soh.” The lies continue,
this time the young girl seems to hesitate wheatear what he said the truth or
lied.

“Really? About what?”

“Actually P'Thee blame Soh for using the pros. He was shot dead in one
game, because he was not wearing a helmet and he was targeted from a
hundred meters away, shattering his head, while also wearing no robe and
armor. He bullied Soh for not being able to use it, then ends up having a big
fight, and he wants to make up with Soh.”

“Is it true? Why didn't Soh say anything to me?”

“Who will tell it to the woman they met for the first time? This is your first
date if she did, it would destroy the atmosphere Soh is a gentle guy, and he
doesn't like snitching, unlike P'Thee who always says everything that
happens in his life.”

Praew frowned her brows because the words were actually quite sound
convincing. It would be very strange if he had told her everything, under
that smile, are you burying a bad feeling?

“Let's move over there, we're blocking people from walking.” Laem held
Praew's arm as he continued to watch his back.

“So what do you think we should do?”

“Listen to me, we don't have to ask this to P'Thee and Soh, it's their
problem, let them solve it themselves.”

“Ah, but I was already planning to watch it with Soh, I was really ready.”

“I know that, but won't you help them make up? I'll give you thirty baht.”

“I do not want.”

“Then how about if I invite you to eat crab salad with spicy fermented fish
sauce and pork cap.”
“I’m not hungry.”

“Eat when hungry.”

It's hard to persuade her, it's none of my business, to think that my brother
like that would like Soh.

*****

The boy was standing in front of the bathroom mirror, looking oddly at
himself because he had never dressed up before. But he's trying to look
good, I lost confidence ... ah no I have to be confident. Does my face look
weird? If I go out and don't see Praew, I'll be surprised. Soh prayed that
Praew would keep waiting for him and not come home first.

But Praew wouldn't do that, James said if girls play games she will have
one advantage that is she can chat about games without getting bored which
is what they both like, besides that they can also talk about lessons, favorite
foods, things create a pleasant atmosphere and it’s very good to be RoV
champion and go to a foreign country.

There’s no time, Soh swelled deeply to retrieve confidence, but when he

walked put, he found someone leaning against the wall in the hallway with
a bucket of popcorn and water bottle.

“P’Thee?”

“Oh hello Nong De!”

“You come to see movie, too?” The kid approached the senior while
looking from head to toe. P’Thee looking good today, Soh wants to look
cool but clothes like that wouldn't suit him.

“Yeah I've been waiting a long time.” The young man sighed. “I think its
hit!”
“Do you want Soh to bring it? Looks like its very cold.”

“Yeah it's so cold, I guess I'll throw it in the trash” P'Thee looks annoyed.
Soh hurriedly took the bottle and held it, then looked at the red streaked
palm because of the clod.

“Fight?”

“No.” P’Thee looks like he’s looking outward. “Laem tricked me to come,
because he knew that Praew with you.”

“Tricked?”

“Laem said he is like Praew and feeling guilty”

“What?” Soh widened his eyes in shock as he looked at the senior’s worried
face.

“I’m sorry Nong De, I really don’t know that Ai’Laem is planning to invite
Praew to watch movie as well. The problem is that Laem thinks too much,
and makes Praew think that Laem is flirting just for fun. I am really, really
sorry. If I had known about it earlier I wouldn't have introduced Praew to
you.”

“Oh don’t have to be sorry, why you feeling so guilty?”

“It’s my fault.” Thee closed his mouth and turned away, “If they don’t end
up together, it will be my sin the rest of my life.”

“Soh too…” The kid looked outside, “I don’t know now, how are they both
going to be. Will P’Laem angry at Soh or not, what should I do?”

“No, P'Laem will never hate Soh, he loves you so much. If you say you will
tease him, he will give up even though it will be painful for Laem.” Thee
played with Soh's heart, if this was Praew, he would immediately know that
Thee was lying, but this is Nong De, his heart is too soft.
“No, P'Laem can't get hurt because Soh. This matter is very sensitive,
whether it will be a temporary or prolonged, but Soh believes that the
friendship will last long. That's why Soh won't be the same person as friend,
if P'Laem likes her, I'll stop my heart.”

At first it looked good, but the last words Soh said made him think of Bella,
so sad. Nong De has a strong stance, making Thee's future shine even
though he hasn't started anything yet.

“Even though you like her?”

“Yes, Soh doesn't care. Soh loves friends more.”

Scorching

I’m stressed

“But if your friend like you, will you care?”

“Pardon?”

“Why do you think so far ever had a boyfriend or not, actually if you are
attracted to your own friends, it is stupid right? Is there anyone like that?”
Thee started to confuse, Nong De stood up looking confused, wondering if
any of his words were wrong.

“I think this is the right thing to do,” very confident, “Soh I'm sorry, Soh
should have learned to more observe to the people around Soh.”

“That's right, in a game with lots of puzzles to solve.” Thee have to close
this topic before this boy moves on

“Puzzle?”

“Yes, they look ambiguous like ‘I want to eat papaya,’ the word can mean
eating papaya or pragma.”
“Oh…” Soh hold the temple, sees P’Laem is a funny person but doesn’t
think that he will leave the mystery clues.

“Let’s go back to the room to sleep, let the two of them clear up their
problem.”

“Ah… Yes…” the skinny boy was still confused, he leaned out again, but
didn’t meet P’Laem and Praew only P’Thee stood with a big bucket of
popcorn with lazy face probably from being hit by P’Laem, “What about
P’Thee?”

“Me?” Thee sighed before reaching the ticket out of pocket jacket. “I’m
going to have sat on two legs.”

“Soh used to watch movie alone, it’s not bad, but a big bucket of popcorn
like this, if other people look at it, they will think P’Thee is lonely.”

“Wait, why does it feel like being slapped in the face even though our hand
holding a bottle?”

“Soh didn’t want to tell P’Thee to drop the ticket and go back to the room to
play the game. The ticket price and popcorn were not ten and twenty baht.”

“But it can’t be helped.”

P’Thee laughed and walked away, only a stupid child like him who doesn’t
know what to do with this situation. Praew was clearing the heart problem
with P’Laem, P’Thee was going to watch movie alone, as for him, he didn’t
know where to go.

“Are we going together?”

The youth blinked, pointing at his head as he met the big man who had
turned around with a calm expression, so he nodded and run over, before
being stolen a bottle of water and got a bucket of popcorn to carry.

“What horror movies P'Thee likes?”

“The Descent.”

“It's the same.”

“Have you watched the trailer for this story? This scene of a ghost through
The Descent.”

“Look at it, Soh likes the scene where the ghost of a woman cries down and
slowly turns into laughter, so scary. Her voice still stuck in my ears.” The
listener didn’t feel the slightest bit guilty of seducing Nong De in this way,
on other hand, he still felt a lot better than ten minutes ago.

The bastard was still chattering and he enjoyed being a listener. Thee don’t
want to deliberately condone his own feelings, whether he is now being
loving or liking. He doesn’t want to be stressed because he puts too much
pressure on himself. So he thought it would be better to keep everything the
same but let the feeling of change the way it should be. Keep it slow with
better comfort.

Because if the times is right at that time, he probably had no hesitation in

his mind.

*****

Since the release of this movie trailer, Thee has been determined to come
and watch, but he don’t think he will see it because of the evil plan that he
thought himself and got the sharp guy as an accomplice in the midst of the
dreary pressure of the story, silence and footsteps grinding on the screen.
Thee kept secretly staring at the person next to him who was watching and
if to calculate the value, he thought that today was only twenty baht,

Put the popcorn into his mouth to calm down, he didn’t want to keep staring
at Soh like this. But because of an accident when eating too much popcorn
makes his throat dry, he intends to take a drink, but that together with Soh's
hand that also grabbed the same bottle and accidentally touched Soh's hand.
“P'Thee first.”

“It’s okay, you go first.” Even though he looked back at the sail, he couldn't
think because of the touch.

Thee is looking at Soh who raised the bottle and drink it then placed it in
the same place, but since when did the drinking problem become
important? Thee feels like a 99-year old arrow buffalo just because he is
thanking that drinking after Soh was an indirect kiss.

Panya Nim No. 01 is here

“Popcorn?” Thee leaned toward Soh, speaking softly and reasonably

because he didn’t want to disturb other people, yes but that's not completely
true, because the truth is his heart wants to present his face closer.

Nong De didn’t answer, this kid simply picked up popcorn from the bucket
in Thee’s lap and turned his attention to the movie. Feeling broken up
because the other party was barely interested. Since birth, Thee dares to say
with foul mouth that he has never clashed with flirting, but this time he lost
ninety-nine percent of his confidence with Nong De’s passive attitude.

That kid might be fun with the movie, so he didn’t think a lot, let’s just put
the movie’s details to the end of the story.

Don’t touch my son, bastard!!!!

Father is death!!!

The young man was startled with wide area of popcorn spread out of
bucket. Eh ghost! Hell is broken! Where are you going when I look at the
screen?

Half of the people of the cinema all turned their attention because the
crackling sound that was expected to be standing was still heard. Thee stood
up, bowed his head and apologized all around, while smiling wildly before
turning around, sigh hard and put his hands on his chest, the ghost was
really full of squirrels.

“…” when he sat and turned on the feeling that he is being watched and
yes, Nong De sat and looked still like he was thinking.

“It’s stuck there too, sorry.” His voice was very light, but Thee heard the
word asking for permission before that hand reached up, rounding popcorn
off his shoulder and head, “The scene was horrible, I closed my eyes.”

There is no more humiliating mockery than before, Thee brushed off his
own shoulder and head while glancing at the person next to him who was
more interested in him that the movie on the screen. Thee likes the sound of
Nong De when softly saying, ‘There is a piece stuck on the cheek too,
here.’ And the younger brother gently takes out his index finger.

Everything looks simple but Thee sensed the little care that the other party
gave him.

This kid let him know that he doesn’t have to worry about being cool and
handsome all the time. Thee was able let himself be a sloppy man who
handed a banknote to the merchant because of the twelve pink boxers. Is a
lewd standing on his target? Because he want to see Nong De in an angle
that he have never seen before, angles that act as annoying and disgusted,
but in the end the younger brother turned to smile because he knew all he
was, it was absurd hoping for only for laughter and a smile.

“Just a moment ago, I couldn't see the bottom of the bucket.”

“At first I thought I wouldn't be able to finish his stock because it was too
big, but it turned out that I underestimated P'Thee.” The little boy smiled,
Thee believed his smile was contagious so he smiled too while looking into
his eyes.

“Look down a little, there are two of your hair.” Soh raised his eyebrows, it
must have jumped Soh's hair. The skinny boy did what his seniors said,
while thinking about what perfume Thee was using today, it smelled very
light but felt good. “Nong De…”
“Yes?”

“Do you like Praew?”

“Hm?” Soh looked closely at Thee, in the middle of a dark cinema room
with a film still on screen, he shook his head, “No, no, we just got to know.”

“Really?”

“Soh wouldn't lie to P'Thee,” Soh hastily refused, maybe because she was
afraid P'Laem would misunderstand her. Hearing that Thee was very happy

“Fine.” The villain turned to look at the screen with a smile, left the dorky
child in the doubt of the question last moment.

Feels guilty about Praew, because he introduced Soh, but he hopes Nong
Praew will understand, since they haven't started anything yet, so it won't be
difficult to take him back. Thee told himself that he would be careful when
he spoke. Otherwise he will regret it in the future, it will be difficult to fix
it.

“Nong De…”

“Yes?”

“Your hands are cold.” While holding out his hand.

“Cold? Soh?” The boy was confused by the words that Thee said, if his
hands are cold, he can fold them so why should you hold his hand? And the
atmosphere would feel awkward since they were both men, but Thee
nodded as if it was normal.

“Well, your hands are really cold, I was thinking is it because you drink
cold water? It’s cold right?”

“Well, yes a little…” Nong De still looks confused and he won't explain it.
When he watch a movie with all the girls, both boyfriends and not faen,
Thee never asked for it, inner man sent it offensive and he knew when it
would be appropriate. At what moment a woman will become embarrassed
until they watch a movie. But there’s Nong De, those theories couldn’t be
used.

“….” Soh still looks at the face and the less patient person doesn’t want to
wait for an answer, Thee grabbed Soh’s hand and turned to look at the
screen with a blank expression. He could feel the tense of Soh’s wrist,
which probably happened because he had never been asked to hold hand
and get caught later without giving an answer yet.

He gently interlock his fingers until there was little space for air to run
through. Even though he doesn’t move a little finger but what it is now has
resulted in a significantly faster beating his left chest.

Thinking about ten years ago when he realized what it was like to dance
with someone, back then Thee was young and still naive, he didn't know
how to embarrass someone. As a child who did everything in the right way,
finally Thee got his own answer, which he'd never thought of before.

‘It would be nice to be able to embarrass people and feel that I am

handsome. And always follow what I do. Although they really doesn't need
to do it. It's okay if you feel good with someone or embarrass them, let it
happen naturally. In a long-term relationship, neither party takes nor gives,
both must learn to be givers and receivers. No need to be afraid to be
ashamed, you are free to feel anything. And your partner will feel happy
when you show it. At the same time you also show that your heart is still
working well because of that person.’

As if going back to starting over at level one, at this stage there are no
women in the way that have ever come through in life as that have ever
met, but back as a checkpoint with Nong De as a test of everything along
the way.

Hands that used to be cold as the air in the cinema become wet with sweat.
The other party could have felt trying to get his hand back, and of course he
wouldn’t do. Thee tighten the hand even more, the screams of the on-screen
heroine were so light compared to this man’s heart that was shouting non-
stop as his feeling become more apparent.

Clear without trying to figure out the answer, the young man let things go
instinctively and told himself to put down his guilt for a while. The feeling
that had already happened was true and he didn’t want to deny it.

Thee felt that the warmth he received was not just in his palm, but it was
already reaching his heart.

He really liked this kid…

*****

“Do you hold Soh’s hand?”

“Yeah!”

“Yeah! I’m not going to be a good guy.” He said holding a bag of sticky rice
while looking at the thick sins of the people sitting in front of him with a
crab salad. Larb duck savory and boiled pork bones as witness, “What?
What? Why you go hand in hand?”

“I want to catch him.”

“What’s the bastard?”

“It should be harder than that.” Thee pours coffee for his junior and
remembers the incident yesterday when he drove Nong De to the bus stop.
The boy must have had a lot of questions in his mind but Thee didn't know
how to explain it to Soh and make his left chest no longer throb with coffee.

“You're too fast, P'Thee. You said you would take it slow.”

“That's one of my ways.” The young man frowned and pursed his lips. A
few days ago, Nong De rarely played games, arguing that he had to study
for exams, but he knew right away that it was a lie. “It was probably too
fast for him, because I could feel him building up a barrier around him after
I let go of his hand.”

“Of course like that. Soh is a boy not a girl. Do you think he will twist and
turn to sucking your mouth?”

“If it were so I would fight for it, I would never lose.”

“Buffalo! Only girls are attracted to men like you.”

“Oh Damn Laem, are you my brother? Why don't you give support to me?
Why even insult me?”

“I will support if you step slowly.” Laem looked at Thee while chewing,
“Soh might be afraid of what you did. Think about it. If a stranger holds
your hand, how would you feel?”

GOOD JOB!

“But I want to know if I can hold his hand and come out of it and I get the
answer to feeling good, so I don’t know why I’m wasting my time on
confusion. Well, I’ve had my answer in my heart for a while, but I don’t
dare admit it, I wanted to be sure, so I struck him.”

“There are hundreds of smoother ways than asking holding hand, but you
don’t do it.”

“I tried to convince myself, but it looks like I was wrong.” He tries to

explain, but Laem doesn't seem to agree.

“It's not wrong, but if Soh disappears from your life, so be it.”

“…” heartless since birth, a man like Ai’Thee has never felt this lack of
confidence before. Is he in hurry? Maybe yes, as the bastard said, but did
not to blame the nature of impatience in the face. Because he sneaked about
himself for a while.

“And where’s Bella? At first I feel guilty. I understand, but anyway I feel
sorry about her. Like that husband is going to be wife. Ah!”

“I have been in relationship for many years, what the fuck are you going to
take me now?”

“I said it so you can distinguish how you feel.”

“I feel guilty about Bella, but now how do I like him? I separate my
feelings well.”

“Get it! Nobel Prize for Men Heel of the Year.” Laem raised his chicken
legs to face level.

“I used to be a drama hero who breaks up with a girlfriend and goes to

booze, loose a few people and starts over. I’m just getting up faster than
anyone else because I don’t want to be like a shit. If it was before, I would
slept with you at the dorm or buy a hour card at P’Tap’s shop boarding in
front of computer all day and night. But now I have Soh, every time I’m
with him, I feel safe from my thoughts and those around me, and for Bella,
I still feeling guilty, I still miss the old times that we used together. But now
I also have Soh, it’s a new feeling that doesn’t need to cover my feeling for
Bella. I do not want to be around because I’m afraid of other people.”

“I think, P’Bella not different than P’Thee is drained like a broken pipe and
he doesn’t know what to say. It’s like crushing a conversation before you go
to cinema and you repeat it because deep down, you’re worried.”

“I believe there are people like me, but they don’t dare to express
themselves because they’re afraid of being cursed as a bastard, who doesn’t
love his ex. When you quit, it’s easy to start over, and the insult is not
anyone but those around you. Such as Fai, just saw me screenshot the game
score, go to the interface, she then uploaded a long story about the old story,
the way people have come through it, I understand that I’m going to kill
her.”
“Maybe in your previous life you had something wrong with P'Fai until she
hated you that much. Don’t bother with it.”

“I don't know where she thought that from. She thinks if our heart is broken
we shouldn't be happy. Well I feel pain too, but I don't show it, I don't like
to be pitied. It’s something I can handle without having to announce it to the
rest of the world.”

“But P'Bella did that, are you making fun of your ex?”

“I don't think that's wrong.” Thee prepares to hit Laem but tries to hold him
back, “she is a sensitive woman. Some people feel they need support from
others, but I don't.”

“Why did you suddenly turn serious? I punish you for fun.” Laem used his
hands to tear the roast chicken for Thee, and Thee looked down to bite him
because he didn't want to get his hands dirty.

“I'm also getting stressed about Soh's problem.”

“You are going to have learned to do it, scout. He’s not holding his right
hand.”

“What the fuck!” Thee looks to blame the junior who are now more
interested in papa salad than his skin.

“I’m so cheeky, you too. So what are you stressed about?” Laem look up
their eyes, raise his eyebrow provoke iniquity, let him do things he is never
done before.

Laem has never seen Thee so stressed out, one is worried about the bad
result, but again he’s felt good that P’Thee could try and solve the problem
in a way that he hadn’t seen before.

“So, Team Leader of Pooy Brother, Do you already have planned to solve
the problem?”
*****

“Soh, are you okay? Recently you look awkward.”

The greeted person turned out of their mind as he turned to look at the other
two friends who were reading. The skinny boy rolled his eyes, looked at the
book’s page that had been opened for long time.

“Think too much of Miss Praew?”

“No, I don't think about her.”

“If there is something you want to tell me you can tell me we only have
this.” Arm put his hand on his head. He tries to persuade Soh to reveal his
secret. A few days ago, Soh looked so distracted that he accidentally
knocked his head, when they asked, he said nothing.

“That's right, if the story about Praew and P'Laem roasts you, don't keep it
to yourself.”

“You can look strong in front of your seniors, but not in front of us.”

He and James know that something has changed about Soh, they both take
down the book they are reading for tomorrow's exam. After all, it took only
ten and twenty minutes to listen to their best friend's troubles.

“Arm…”

“Say it…”

“Hold my hand…”

“Huh?” James and Arm glanced at each other while looking at Soh's
outstretched hand like a tamed dog

“Hold it for a moment.”

“What for?”

“I'm cold”

“What do you mean? My air conditioner hasn't been cleaned. It's so hot I
sweat.” Arm looked at Soh before pulling Soh’s head and blowing on him.

“Hold it for a moment.” Soh remained adamant. So James nudged Arm's

shoulder to comply. Arm finally took Soh's hand until the room fell silent

“Are you warm already, P'Soh?” He deliberately lowered his voice. But the
owner of that name frowned and looked at the hand that was being held by
Arm. and Arm was shocked because Soh hooked his fingers. “Hey what are
you doing ?!”

“Calm down for a moment. Wait a little more.” Soh closed her eyes to
distinguish the feeling of being in the cinema that day, it was very strange
holding Arm's hand, he didn't sweat nor did his heart beat fast.

“Damn, Soh!”

“Do you feel strange?” The skinny boy saw his friend waiting for an
answer. Arm and James, who still didn't understand the situation, looked at
each other.

“Strange.”

“How strange? Tell me.”

“Strange in every sense. What's with you suddenly holding my hand?”

“Coming hand in hand, is strange isn't it? I didn't think about that before.”
At this time Soh squeezed his hand right away, Arm felt he heard the sound
of his fingers crackling

“Hey what's the matter with you. How bad is that?” James looked
impatient. After being quiet for a while, Soh covered her face.

“Ah, I look like I'm going crazy.”

“That's one thing I agree with.”

“Is it possible? It shouldn't be like that right.”

“Hey try to calm down and talk.” Arm sighed and looked at his friend who
lowered his hand and saw his eyes trembling

“P'Thee, he's holding my hand in cinema.”

“Huh?!!?” They both were shocked. This time James quickly closed his
book and cleared the table to hear this very hot topic.

“P says if he's cold, I thought it was weird.”

“Of course, where a man likes to hold a man's hand in cinema, I don't even
do it with my brother.”

“I thought so too, I'm glad you agree with me.” Soh felt reassured after
hearing James say so, at least one of the doubts.

“Normally if talking to a woman, it is a smooth gesture, but here you are,

his brother.” Arm began to analyze and that bastard nodded in agreement.

“But he should play around. P’Thee normally likes to tease you, isn’t that
right?” James was right, but Soh felt that those eyes had change, there is
some seriousness in it if he does not think for himself.

“Cat got your tongue?”

“Tell me from beginning to end.”

“Is there no jacket? Why not take it off and cover it up?”
“He wore it, but still holding my hand, plus he rubbed his thumb on my
finger... Ouch…” A book fell on Soh's head, over time his cheeks and ears
looked red. Since birth he has never experienced that. And this is the first
time he's done that with a senior, specifically he's a boy, and it feels weird.

“It's done. You are not kidding?” James pointed his finger over and over
and looked at Arm for his opinion

“I want to know how you feel”

“Me…?”

“Yes, how do you feel when he holds your hand? Is it more than before?”

“I don't know, I don't feel bad either. I thought at the time, P'Thee might like
to play, but back then I always knew when he was playing. P'Thee's skin
ship is a habit to entertain his fans club…”

“Then now?”

“I...” James and Arm are waiting for an answer. And Soh was silent
thinking about it. Then they both met the pale cheeks when the subject
raised his head. The expression that two of them had never seen friends in
this corner before, “I'm shy…”

“With P’Thee?”

“P’Thee, who is also a man…” James crushed before reluctantly nodding.

“Maybe it’s because I never held anyone’s hand and the atmosphere in the
cinema. So the result is like this, probably because I listened a lot…”

“….” The boys didn’t know what to say to their friend. Throughout the
relationship. Soh never seemed to like a man, it is true that he’s still young,
child-looking, but the shyness of a man is shocking.

“I’m just shy, I don’t get anything more than that. P’Thee has an ex-
girlfriend, P’Bella, I really care about them.”

In addition to not being able to survive the embarrassment that arises

because of men together, now Soh put other people in his shoulder. Arm
closed his book and looking at each other’s eyes with no one say anything,
he assumed that the past several days, Soh would always struggle with the
confusion in his heart.

“Are you not going playing the game because of this?”

“…”

“How many percent of those who claim to want tops are so hard to study
with us?” Arm holds ten fingers up in front and Soh choose to be quite with
a prying eyes as he look, before pressing the index finger one by one until
the little finger is left on the right side. “Ten percent?!”

“Yes.”

“Our friend has become a fool, Arm.” Said James pretend crying dry eyes.
Just like the father find his son was old enough to lie to go out and do bad
things with his friend.

“At first I thought it was nothing. But after playing together, P'Thee said,
‘call tomorrow to wake me up’. So I asked, ‘what time will P'Thee be
woken up?’ I wanted to set an alarm because P'Thee often gets up in the
afternoon, but after that he said ‘when you wake up’. I'm puzzled, and I’m
going to take a five-day stunt when P’Thee says, ‘I want to try waking up at
the same time.’”

“Oh. I’m being hooked up!”

“Is it right? He’s always doing this, but why don’t you laugh after it? It’s
not as funny as usual?”

“Do you think that he just messing around?”

“Yeah must be like that. P’Thee doesn’t think otherwise. He will never like
a man, and if he does, probably not me.”

“Hit yourself. You think that he's just teasing you, but it doesn't seem like it,
but on the one hand your heart is confused.”

“I can't stop thinking about it, it's sad, if I ever had a girlfriend maybe I
would be easier to solve it.” Soh sighed. He couldn't tell how his felt right
now. He just felt ashamed because he felt bad for P'Bella and it's a bad
habit.

“Let's see, if you try to understand it, you will feel it. If you two are serious,
it will make a big difference for you and P'Thee.”

“....”

“The big change I mean is, you two won't see yourself as P and Nong.”

*****

Tomorrow has a team practice meeting, could it be called fortune that

P’Thee was a murderer so he didn’t practice at the same time? Soh feel so
bad even though he didn’t want to hide away, but he did it because he
thought it was right. In spite of the fact that he hardly know what is right.
He believed that very feeling that there should be a distance to create a
protective armor to feel himself and P’Bella.

May what happened to be as normal as P’Thee has always been. It doesn’t

change aside from the feeling of a bumbling child who never held hands
with anyone. Soh tries to find a reason for the answer to be no. but the more
he try it, it feels like he go back to the time they were together.

Concern, eyesight, and laughter because of relationship called siblings. It

used to be something that was done out of concern, but it suddenly become
very special. So angry to dare to think carefully, Soh was angry and
disappointed with himself. He was a fool but he couldn’t deny that he had
already moved his heart.
Is it good to come out like this, he wants to play games with P’Thee, wants
to go market and laughing together while eating pork pan in front of P’Tap,
but what should he do if they meet more than this? Will Soh feel more with
P’Thee? Or he should try dating a girl, like James recommend?

No… Soh doesn’t want anyone to be upset because of its own hesitation

RRRrrrrr

A young boy looking at the phone in his hand, the owner of the number
used to make it easy to smile when he thought there would be fun things to
do, but now it has changed. Soh was afraid to accepting the call from
P’Thee.

“Yes…”

(Why so slow?)

“Soh just came from the bathroom. What’s up P'Thee?”

(Let's play a game together.)

“Now?”

“Yes, are you busy?”

“Ah, Soh must read a book because it's exam week.” Guilt every time he
lied, but he didn't want to tell the truth.

(It is okay. Come out and open the door.)

(Huh?)

(Deaf? open the door.)

“Door? Soh’s room?”

(Doraemon door. Hurry up. I'm soaking wet.)

Soh confused, he wanted to hide but he was also afraid that P'Thee would
catch a cold if he was right in front of the door.

“Slow…”

“....”

“Why did the rain come?”

“Who know if it’s raining around here. Can I borrow a towel? It’s cold to
the bone.” Soh took a few steps back, staring at the wide back of the big
man who walked into the room, taking off his long sleeved shirt before
grabbing the towel to wipe his face.

“Wait, Soh will bring my shirt and pants to change.” The kid rushed inside,
get loose shirt and pants to wear, and they both had chance to meet each
other’s eyes in short time when Soh handed them over, but P’Thee was the
one who avoided his eyes.

Soh opened his eyes wide as the big man took off his shirt in front his eyes
until he saw the chest and abdomen, he hurriedly turned around, scratching
his head before walking to turn on the computer, not knowing what to do
with it.

“Where do I put this?”

“Just put it in a chair, for a moment, Soh will dry it.”

“What are you doing? Playing games?” P'Thee walked towards him put his
hands on the table. Soh could smell P'Thee's perfume and it made his heart
flutter.

“Aren't you reading a book for an exam?”

“Oh the book on the bed.” luckily Soh still put the book on the bed and
haven't tidied it up.

“Do you need help?”

“It's okay. Soh will just read it again. Will P'Thee play games on the
computer? You can play. So I went to read.” It will be bad if it continues
like this, Soh gets ready to stand up but is blocked by the strong hand.

Soh saw the hand holding the mouse, everything happened like nothing, he
felt that he was the only one who felt crazy about this situation.

“Have you seen the free games i sent?”

“Right? Soh just saw.”

“I had complained about waiting, so what is it like to buy it first?” P’Thee

still the same. You see, what should I do. He’s gone all the way T_T.

“Thank you, but P’Thee can you moved out a bit. Soh is going to read a
book.”

“Can’t I talk to you for five minutes?”

“Sorry?” the kid raised his head to meet P’Thee’s eyes at a close distance,
try to find an answer for himself how P’Thee is feeling right now, while
jokingly or seriously being worried.

“Haven’t seen each other in a week, but when I arrive, you seems didn’t
care. Well the book is very important, right?”

“Important, Soh will take exam tomorrow.”

“Lie.”

“P’Thee also lying. You asked Soh to play the game, but suddenly come to
the door.” Thee look at the stunned face of the boy arguing with him.
You’re so cute

“You lied since a few days ago.”

“Soh don't lie.”

“So you want to play like this?”

“Back off P'Thee. Soh wants to read a book.” Before Soh stood up, his wrist
was held by P'Thee

“Wait P'Thee…..”

“You know, do not you?”

“What do i know? Soh doesn't know anything.” Soh avoided P'Thee's gaze.
He wasn't good at lying anyway.

“Don't act stupid, I know if you know.”

“Soh really don't know. Soh reads books all day long, after studying then
eats. This semester's grades will be really good, and Soh can eat mom's
food when she visits.”

“One.” The young man looked at the boy who was trying to escape.

“After talking, i got hungry. P'Thee let go of Soh's hand, Soh will make
MAMA.” Still not budging.

“Two.”

“Let Soh go first.”

“If not answer, P will kiss.”

“How P'Thee will kiss Soh. We are brothers, Soh is a boy….” Skinny boy
who opens his eyes wide when he sees P'Thee's face approaching, with his
free hand he covers his mouth that almost touches P'Thee.

This is crazy, right now my heart seems to stop beating

“No, P'Thee can't tease Soh, but this is going too far.” A muffled voice
come out from the palm that had closed his mouth. The young man
continued to stare at the boy without relenting. He's a gentle villain

“So, you still avoid me?”

“Soh I'm sorry, Soh didn't mean that.”

“Do you hate me that much, tell me?”

“Soh never disgusted P'Thee, I swear. Let go of Soh and just test.” After
finishing talking he quickly covered his mouth again with the back of his
hand afraid that he would be kissed again.

“If you don't mind, why you are like this?: P'Thee suddenly got serious.
And Soh doesn't know which answer is good for everyone.

“It’s too much…”

“Who is too much? The elder who pounces over or someone who try to
hide in every way?”

“Soh was wrong. P’Thee tease too much.”

“You didn’t pretend, okay?”

“And how is it?- Don’t answer. Considered that Soh never ask, no, no,
P’Thee do not speak.” The skinny boy afraid hearing the answer that made
the matter more difficult, he hurriedly cover the other person’s mouth with
his hand, and yes…. Soh couldn’t stop P’Thee from speaking.

Do not speak…but do not kiss the palm

“…!!!!!”

“OH!” he laughed at the kid who quickly pulled his hand back, the face of
shock in the world as he looked at his hand and his face, how cute.

“Don’t do that.” That hand that used to protect himself now can only lift
awkwardly. P’Thee is terrible, not making a stirring face, still making a kiss
on the mouth again, “Don’t.”

“First, said that you will not hide and run away again.”

“P’Thee is like this, how can I do that. Stop doing it.” Finally the boy put
his hand to close his eyes so as not see his annoyance. Thee hold the wrist
of the embarrassed approaching even though Soh pulls and of course he
won.

“You really like me.”

“Can’t hear, Soh can’t hear anything. Oh it was raining so loudly.”

“You like me.”

“Will the water flood tomorrow? Shoes must wet….” Nong De mumbled
his face seriously, trying covering his ears. Thee pull Soh’s right hand and
leaned closer and yelled.

“YOU REALLY LIKE ME! YES!”

“Ouch….”

Sorry not sorry, but Thee was happy when he saw Nong De making a face
like he was crying and working with him for the first time. The young man
was about chocked on laughter. He raised his hand on his chest after being
hit by Soh.

“I can’t like it. Absolutely not…”

“Because of Bella?”

“Yes, P’Bella will sad.”

“How about you?”

“…”

“We protected Bella and how you feel?” he didn’t want to force him to
answer even though he already knew good intentions, but couldn’t help feel
hurt.

Soh become flustered because he was not acting right, he nod then shake
his head a second later. He asked for sympathy from the older person.
“P’Thee maybe confused because of loneliness. Because these day we
always together. If we take a distance from each other, you can understand
yourself better.”

“Is this just not far enough? I’m not kindergarten boy who can’t tell which
one is lonely. This is serious.” The latter secretly erotic well the kid doesn’t
think too much.

“But Soh is man….”

“Me too…”

“Not like that, P’Thee please take it seriously, Soh wants to find a solution
for this.”

“Well here we are. Okay, we afraid if Bella will get hurt, right?” The skinny
boy remained silent before nodding, “Okay, I understand.’

“Are you angry?” Nong De looked up to meet each other’s eyes again. Your
eyes like plead for understanding but who know those eyes make me lose
anything. “Soh don’t want to make P’Thee upset, but also don’t want to
make P’Bella sad. Let’s find a solution for this, in case everything will
return to being the same.”
“How can you be the same? Just look at us, you can’t do anything yet. I
want to hug you.”

“Do not speak…” the younger voice sounds sad.

“Listen..” He opened his hand and turned it into embracing his cheeks, “P
didn’t come to ask us to be together. Didn’t ask for anything, I just want to
let you know how I feel. We will know that what will we do from now.”

“…”

“We are still P and Nong, but cuter than before. I’m sorry making you
embarrassed, but please tolerate. I’m not good at this matter.”

“…”

“You don’t have to like me. But please don’t avoid me. Can I miss you?”

“What…?” anyway he just said he miss me?

“If you are uncomfortable with skin ship, I’ll try to restrain my hand, but
you know my heart can’t do it.” Thee really thought about it. It was the first
time in his lied that he was asking to keep a relationship without having to
skip becoming faen.

He know Nong De is afraid and worried about him and Bella, it would
terrible if the trusted junior become new faen of the ex. But he didn’t want
to step in the feelings that happened to him again.

“Then let go my hand.” The skinny boy licked his lips, loosened his
nervousness, tilting it up, looking in the eyes of the man in front of him who
agreed to do what he asked.

“Okay?”

P’Thee raised his hand to shoulder level like a criminal surrounded by

police. Soh nodded slowly at the end. They both manage to find a middle
way for their relationship. Even though he knew what is in P’Thee’s heart,
but Soh didn’t say anything, it would never make progress and P’Bella will
not be sad.

“Soh..”

“Yes?”

The answer not in time, the sound was startled because being kissed on the
cheek until a load sound. Soh widened his eyes to look at other person who
was imitating him.

“Wait a moment, P’Thee…Ouch!” The boy touched his cheek that was
growing brightly, “We made a deal just now. We are not in relationship.”

“I didn’t have relationship. Just kissed the cheek. Am I wrong?”

“P’Thee, Soh is considered that is skin ship. I can’t do it.”

“Oh what is it? You don’t like it? You can take it back.” He bent down and
pointed his cheek.

“I hate you.”

“Anything like this, do get annoyed, be my boyfriend first and then be

overbearing.” Soh looked at P’Thee with anger until his face about to
explode, but P’Thee won’t stop teasing him. Therefore he punched P’Thee’s
arm on time to vent.

“Soh has never been violent with anyone, P’Thee is the first one.”

“Oh, come on. You can whip it, you will get all the candles at this point.”

“Not like that! Oh I really hate you! Hate!”

“Hate it first and if one day you love it, shout it loud like you did now.”
“No, get out from here.”

“No, I’m going to sleep with you.” Thee pull Soh into his embrace, Soh
trying to push him out.

“No, P’Thee..”

“Are you learn arguing?” another flick of his neck locked up and become a
loose hug, but the kid refused to stop and pinched Thee’s waist. “I’m sorry,
sorry.”

“Don’t sleep with me.”

“If you don’t let me sleep with you, I will give you a kiss.”

“P’Thee choose whether to sleep on the left or right…?”

16

Co-translator : babibubego
16. Don't Mess With The People Of Thr33Gamer
That night, the skinny boy can't slept always woke up because he was
being bullied. Soh tried to lie on the edge of the bed for fear getting close to
Thee, but Soh because he was too scared, he lies close to the edge and
almost fell. The moment the flickering of the heart is as scary as it is in a
dream.
In his mind, many people were afraid that P'Thee would do something
embarrassing that he could not look at each oter. Well if P'Thee kissed his
hand and his cheek, who would not be paranoid? who would be trusted? He
was very upset.
It turns out it's all just Soh's worries. When Soh woke up in the morning,
he found P'Thee playing a game on the computer and he also said I wanted
to eat instant noodles. please make it for me
Ugh you spoiled kid
Days passed without the need to suffer shame. Maybe because Thee
realized the awkwardness between them or wanted to treat Soh well, so he
chose to joke as usual to make the atmosphere relax.
Soh insisted that he didn't mean to avoid P'Thee, but acting as usual was
the better thing. He really likes it when they care for each other, play games
together and tell stories about the day they passed. Soh was very happy
about it, but Arm said
You try to control your feelings, but what you do is even more than
dating.
After thinking about it, love is a difficult thing, Soh realized what Arm
said was true. The things he likes to do with P'Thee or the thought-out
things like that are too much for you.
The skinny boy looked at the sky as if he was going to find the answer,
Soh thought he would go crazy soon, because the more he tried to forget
about it, P'Thee's face would always appear. Even though he flirting a lot,
why is he enjoying it?
 because it's fun right? because you always feel shy and hide it, right?
Soh hit his head three times, hoping it would help her forget his feelings
for P'Thee. why, why ... even though he tries to create distance but when
P'Thee doesn't meet him, doesn't call, doesn't text, doesn't ask him to play
games, he feels very anixious.
Sneaking into Twitch and seeing the stream as usual, that's fine, isn't it?
P'Thee should enjoy what he likes and how hilarious it is for the fans to be
less sad about Bella.
When he thought that, he felt guilty again. Even though Bella is getting
better after meeting her high school friends, she said, 'I don't think they will
be the same again, even though we haven't seen each other in a long time,
but when I tell bad things, they listen very well, and it makes me feel better.
not like Fai who forced myself to follow him. I feel good, Soh.'
Bella sends Soh photos taken with her high school friends, there are boys
and girls in uniforms and casual clothes, some are single, some are married.
Among them were pregnant before marriage, some of them were cheated on
by their wives. Bella said that she had a new world after meeting her
friends. She felt she had to start letting go of the feelings she had been
having.
'Getting married is not the main goal in your life, just like when you face
society. We happily find time to meet, sit and drink beer, talk about life.
Some people are happy and celebrate with a big beer, some are sad and go
down with beer. What I mean is, it's not that the society you live in is bad.
But sometimes we realize some things around us impose something we
don't like.'
Bella said that she was going to Japan with her friend, and Soh agreed. It
would help Bella to open her eyes to someone other than her college
friends. Soh doesn't think P'Fai is a bad person, but maybe that's her way of
protecting her best friend. It would be great if Bella had the courage to
make her own decisions, she has friends who always believe in her and also
encourage her.
'Mother, what should I do?'
Soh is just a child who thinks of Bella, but for his own problems, he's
still confused. That was why he sought advice from his mother as usual.
In the game Soh can make decisions with confidence and is confident it
will end well. But for P'Bella and P'Thee's problem, Soh only saw the word
Game Over in front of him. He doesn't dare to step up for fear of hurting
others, even though Bella is getting better with her friends.
'Soh likes someone who already has a faen, that's not good.'
'Is that so? how is the story, tell mom.'
'I never thought I would like this person, I just felt comfortable around
him. When we argue, he'll make Soh understand. but mom, i really like
him.'
'It's okay son. We can't control our feelings, but we can force ourselves
not to show them. I know my son is not someone who is careless about
snatching other people's faen.'
'Soh didn't do that mom, Soh tried to keep quiet so he didn't know.'
'Jaaa ... my son must be very dizzy, right?'
'Soh feels guilty to his faen, it shouldn't be like this. Even though they
broke up, but Soh didn't dare.'
'Ah they broke up?'
'Yes...'
'Hmm i understand. Soh knows that person and also his faen. It would be
really awkward when deciding what to do. It's a matter of feeling not a
problem of correctness.'
'What should Soh do? Soh tried to back off, but Soh really missed him.'
'Mom asked one question. What was the boy thinking?'
'He...'
'Huh?'
'He said he likes Soh.'
'So the problem now is his ex.'
'Yes, why love is so hard, mom?'
'Because you are involved, so you find it very difficult.'
'....'
'It was difficult for the two people to meet and like each other. It's not just
a matter of meeting face to face and then just walking together. But there
are problems of habit and attitude. The way parents teach plays an
important role in this. It's not easy, but it's neither bad nor stressful. It's a
matter of two people adjusting each other. For example, mom doesn't like
the smell of cigarettes, dad can choose to quit or continue smoking. In the
end he loved me more and quit smoking.'
'Yes, dad love you more than anything in this world.'
 'You can't talk about you, this kid. Let's get in the way.' She laughed. 'Isn't
that scary? I know how Soh feels right now, but it's okay. Everything that
you feels now teach you to grow up.'
'Yes.'
'Mom believes love is good, as long as it doesn't hurt anyone. You are not
wrong to like him, he was not wrong to like you after breaking up with his
faen. If Soh feels that it's hurting anyone right now, don't do anything. But
don't hurt yourself while protecting other people's heart. Do you understand
what mom said, son?'
'Yes mom, Soh will remember.'
'Because if it's at the right place and the time, Soh and him still feel the
same, it will be matter of the present not the past.'
*****
(A game that was fun even Soh doesn't quite play DotA, it's still a lot
more kill than me, Legendary *Las)
*Las (Las Shot ) is when other people hit the enemy and we're going to
hit that last time it turns out we killed
"It's his own hand, I don't intened."
(Actually because Soh, I got a lot fun. Let's play together again.)
"Yes, P'Ten, but I would like to have it later. I has an oppointment with
the members of the team."
(Ah, really?)
(Let it go P', celebrities are difficult to follow.)
Soh pout to the screen although Arm and James could not see it. The chat
program is still lively although there are only four people in the room, with
another senior added which is Ten, the senior that James knew in the game,
therefore brought to play because of good skill, catch any game and fast
learner.
"Let's play again later."
(I'll learn to play the same as Soh. If you are done, you can call me.)
"Okay, Soh will think of P'Ten first."
(How about us?)
"You guys can built your own playroom."
(Are you like this now, Soh?!)
"Play with me..." the skinny boy laughed, it was because of the good
mood from yesterday's winning game until it was sent to final. Previously
stress almost as bad as it was during the final exam, Soh has to spend time
reading and practicing with team, althought the brothers don't force him, but
he want to do his best.
(Next, Arm, James?)
(Okey go find room.)
"Then Soh has gone, you guys go first."
(Bye bye Soh.)
(Byee.)
Thr33Gamer : Have fun playing DotA?
It's here...
Skinny boy looked at the man's messages with selfiness and squezzed his
lips from smiling.
P'Thee is still dictator, like to come and stand infront of room without
notice. He also like to eat free MAMA and sleep in bed as if it were his own
room, but it's also good that it doesn't drag him to sleep.
The cheek kiss happened only once, P'Thee did that probably because he
wanted to emphasize that his feeling for him were true. Once Soh realized it
everything returned to its original state. Soh then regained his friendship, at
least he didn't feel awkward when talking again and P'Thee cooperated by
not crushing his feelings. If you don't count when he get flirted when they
play game together.
Derya MK12 : It was a lot of fun
Thr33Gamer : Yeah my sister told so, playing game without you wouldn't
be fun.
Derya MK12 : Anyway, I say hello.
Thr33Gamer : Who told you to get away and play games with you
friends for a long time? I'm lonely, think about other people's heart.
Derya MK12 : Usually P'Thee already killing others, without Soh to run
away, you can have fun, isn't it?
Thr33Gamer : It's fun but I want to grind people around here.
Derya MK12 : Sigh... not talking anymore.
Thr33Gamer : If you don't answer, I will knock your door, if you don't
believe, try it.
Derya MK12 : Again, threatening.
Thr33Gamer : Something else is good
Derya MK12 : For example, playing survivor and getting knocked over
from beginning of the game? Kkkkkk
Thr33Gamer : It's better than a killer who can't run to find survivor.
 Derya MK12 : Soh is not good, but P'Thee likes to say that you is good
when playing survivor, it doesn't seem as good as it says at all.
Thr33Gamer : I'm telling the thruth
Derya MK12 : Boast
Thr33Gamer : Do you tell me to switch to play. Do you know why?
Derya MK12 : Soh just want to try and play with each other. If P'Thee
thinks that Soh has plan than come on.
Thr33Gamer : Where we play the murderer because I want your heart
*pound.
*in the game, if killer getting closer, survivor's heart will pound.
Derya MK12 : ....
Thr33Gamer : .....
Thr33Gamer : This is joke!
Derya MK12 : I don't get it, better get into the game.
Thr33Gamer : Escape from the soldier, I'm shy. Tell me.
Derya MK12 : I didn't see it, Soh already immune to the five-baht pearl.
Thr33Gamer : serenity yes yes yes yes yes yes yes yes
Derya MK12 : Better play games
Thr33Gamer : Not yet, they haven't come yet. Check the list.
Derya MK12 : Oh I thought we were all together.
Thr33Gamer : Yep, that's it. Now open the door.
Derya MK12 : Huh?
Thr33Gamer : Open the door.
Derya MK12 : What else is this? Will P'Thee come without notice again?
Thr33Gamer : Blame my heart now. It likes to go there. It's bad.
P'Thee do it again, the skinny boy bit his lower lip as he glanced at the
door, perhaps he was hope no one standing there, Soh lit the cat's eye to
check if anyone was standing on the other side of door. Before meeting a
man with a monkey mask standing holding a heart shaped paper with a
backpack.
"Peekaboo!"
"..."
"Oh it's not funny." Soh norrowed his eye, the other person took off his
mask and raised the hair. Soh hurriedly grabbed the heart shaped paper and
crumpled it, fear being flirted by P'Thee. Of course this little kid cant defeat
a bullshit, "Oh...Don't crush it, P' is hurt.."
 A good actor frowned as he place his hand on his left chest, pretending to
stagger, walk into the room before turning meet each other eyes and make a
mini heart with his hand.
"The heart is so small."
"Do not stick to the size of my heart, I have anything else that bigger."
"Dirty mind!" he looked to blame the older people before closing the
door. "P'Thee has lied to Soh too often."
"You should know it already."
"Next time I will not open the door and let P'Thee stand outside until the
maid looked." Both stood to meet each other's eyes and Soh is very
replusive of P'Thee who keeps moving his mouth to mock him.
"Well I'll give it up." Thee put down the bag and unzipped it, before
taking the laptop out an put it on the glass table in front of the sofa. "Did
you miss me?"
"Come here with a hook?" Soh hid his hand behind him so the other
person will not see how hard he was squeezing it while acting like he didn't
feel anything from the last sentence.
"Let's invest in a laptop. Where is it? saw the nostalgic power of Brother
Young."
"Yes, I see." The flirtatious person didn't care. Soh went back to his chair
and did everything like normal and realized that P'Thee was looking bad,
this kind of situation couldn't playing dead like when playing a game.
"Who are you playing with? Arm? James?"
"Yes and there is a senior of James." During the conversation, Soh keeps
on opening the website, looking at horoscopes, reading anything related to
games, looking for random things just to waste time.
"Where will you go on new year?"
"At first Soh wanted to go home, but it turns out that at the same time
Mom has to work hard, so I thought I would stay here. What about P'Thee?"
The skinny boy turned around to look at Thee, when the other party stood
up and walked towards the computer table.
"I do not know."
"...."
"I want to stay here to count down with the kids around here, but I don't
know if they will or not." The young man put his hand on the table while
looking at Soh, and Soh hurriedly lowered his head.
"With Soh?"
 "Hmm, we can play games, watch movies all day long until the new year,
we don't need to go anywhere, right?" Thee put his hand on Soh's head and
stroked it, Thee felt it was just a simple invitation like when he invited Soh
to the flea market, "Or do you want to be with Arm more? It's okay, I didn't
insist."
"James will count down with P'Qui, while Arm, I don't know if he's
going to come home or watch a movie all day." how do I say if I also want
to spend the end of the year with P'Thee, but he will definitely tease me,
"P'Thee invited me to spend the new year at the shop right?"
"Maybe, but I prefer it if we spend time privately. It doesn't mean I mean
I'm going to force myself on you."
"I didn't think that way. P'Thee is so raunchy when it comes to Soh, oh
no, P'Thee is always raunchy."
"Oh what's wrong with that? Do you not like it? If you hate it doesn't
mean you don't like it right?"
"What should I do? Say it!" Seeing Soh's stubborn face, Thee wanted to
tease him even more.
"Kiss Me.."
"Whether it should be?"
"P must be right, if you've kissed before, you will know. Trust me." Thee
looked down and Soh used his hands to cover his forehead.
"Do people behave like that when they like someone for the reason of
love?"
"So which one do you prefer?"
"I prefer the first one." Soh doesn't like it when P'Thee threatens him.
"Oh suddenly you confessed your love. At first you said you didn't like it,
but you asked what you should do. Are we dating now?"
"Oh, P! Soh will help to raise the zipper." The young man lowered his
gaze to Soh's finger, as if nothing was wrong. The two of them were silent
until they heard the sound of a crow flying with the boy sitting on the chair
the same height as Thee's waist. Soh turned his gaze.
"This only pants. Why suddenly feel awkward, you want to see it?" Thee
tried to raise it but it was stuck.
"Soh wasn't looking for a reason to see P'Thee's underwear." Oh my God.
"What are you doing? Is there a zip repair shop around here? These are
my favorite pants."
 "I saw the clip on Facebook, if you rub the candle on it, you can zipped it
again."
"Does it work? But do we have candles?"
"No, but I have some lip balm, let's try that first. If it doesn't work, I'll go
down to buy candles." Soh walked over and opened his bag to get some lip
balm, then standing infront of Thee.
"What are you doing?"
"Oh I'll take the shorts for P to change and I'll try to fix it."
"Can't you just be like this? Without me having to take off."
"If P take it off, it is easier to repair."
"What's so hard about this? Just rub and pull up." Thee raised his
eyebrows, and the boy was tired of arguing, so he just nodded his head.
"Then P'Thee grabbed the top of the pants and the end of the zipper."
"Like this?"
"Yes, like that. Wait a minute."
Soh knelt down and opened his lip balm. The situation was still safe
when he looked up at P'Thee's face that wasn't as naughty as usual. He had
never been shy with men in the past, not even with Arm and James. But
with P'Thee something normal feels weird.
"...." the young man tried stand still, but his body was hot as he lowered
his head and found a suitable degree of Soh's face and his crotch, when the
head that is slightly titled and a naïve look while gazing at the zipper
seriously. Not including intentional tongue licking lips, everything seemed
to be perfect when using what he used to his lips on the zipper.
"It's very stiff, P'Thee."
"Well, the first time is like that. Be patient."
"Huh?"
"I mean this pants's zipper has just broken for the first time." Thee saw
the clear eyes as he raised his head asked. Thee didn't intened it, but the
situation forced. "Finished it."
"It still won't swipe up at all, can you stretch it a little?"
"Is that not enough?"
"I'll try it, why are you still struggling? Or I have to give a lot to make it
slip?" but he thinks the inside of the pants shouldn't be stiff.
"Hurry up."
"A little more. Soh is trying, swipe up!!!" Nong De's clear voice invites
people to fall into a solid imagination. Thee tightened his lips as he rolled
his eyes outside the balcony door, let the bright sky relieve his lewdness
from this boy. "It's done."
Well, this side is almost done.
"The lip balm is a little chipped, P'Thee take it. In case when the trip
back the zipper is stuck again."
"You have dirty thoughts."
"P'Thee thinks negatively, Soh only thinks of zippers. But Soh didn't
deny it either, because the lip balm that is often used on the lips has been
used to rub P'Thee's crotch. How can i keep it, that would be really weird."
The boy wasn't lying, it was the same as using the same spoon or straw, but
the difference was that it was used in P'Thee's crotch.
"Okay. I will use."
"Pay ten baht to repair the pants." Soh smiled with a stretched out hand,
then hurriedly pulled his hand back for fear of being teased by P'Thee after
seeing his sly gaze.
"No more than ten baht?"
"No, Soh asked according to what was done."
"Is it true?" The boy wrinkled his nose at the owner of the irritating
sound. Before sitting in the chair in front of the computer again, klik the
mouse to read the open web pages.
"Better to see your horoscope today. People who born on Thursday will
be lucky if they wear white shirts."
"But we're wearing black, one of his misfortunes was that he had to put
lip balm on the Tuesdays." Soh looked at his shirt and P'Thee's shirt.
"P'Thee was born on Tuesday?"
"Yes, in Christmas eve."
"Oh, then only few days left." He was absolutely thrilled, being born in
the eve of the festival is really cool.
"Let me see fortune born on Tuesday night."
"Yes Tuesday night." Soh pressing the mouse button to grayscale, "Born
from Tuesday, if you wear yellow clothes, you will be lucky, if you wear
purple clothes you will not be lucky, chances are there will be accidents.
Wearing red clothes will be wasteful. But today P'Thee wears white, it says
you have to go on a trip."
"Try to find more about my luck." Thee saw Nong De smiling, so he put
his hand on Soh's shoulder and hugged him a little without Soh noticing,
"You want to know another good story?"
 "Another good story?" Soh looked up and felt like he was having a heart
attack when he saw Thee's face who was close to him.
"See that."
fragrant perfume that often comes with this atmosphere
"When will someone born on Thursday be loved by someone born on
Tuesday?"
His heart ... it felt like it was going to explode
*****
"Jack."
"Hm?"
"What should I say?"
The owner of the pale face turned to meet his eyes, showing he was
prepared to hear the person next to him. There were 10 people walking
around Future Park Rangsit before Laem could penetrate as if Moses split
the Red Sea.
"Do you have any heart?? You used to look at me. Ouch!" he said.
"Saranak!" He got hit, you could annoy anyone, but not with Jack.
"I just want to create an atmosphere, P." Laem held his head before
raising his hand to set up guard when the seniors acted to pull around again.
"Is there anything to stop playing the game?"
"Too bad." Thee put his hand into his pocket as he looked forward
aimlessly while composing the words about the sequence of events for a
friend to easily understand. "Get into story, I like Nong De."
"Shit!"
"Exaggerating! You know first."
"I'm afraid you will be lonely, what about Jack?" Thee looked at Laem
because of his question, because in fact Jack's face looks like a .jpg photo,
feels like the sound of an illumination ringing out. It's hard to guess,
sometimes he's in a good mood, sometimes it's frustrating because he stays
quiet and sometimes we never know what makes him smile suddenly.
"What should I say?"
"Yeah right." Laem nodded repeatedly.
"Well, you should be surprised that I suddenly like a guy. like most
people who gossip about digging for gold."
"It was shocking to me, but you like a boy who isn't bad." said Jack, "I've
known you for a long time, the person who should be surprised is you, that
you have to make a lot of adjustments from now on."
 "Well, actually it's true, that would be really hard on me."
"Oh it's not that heavy, P'Jack, he suddenly grabbed Nong De's hand and
I'm sure this thief has plans to do something more. Ouch!" Laem held his
head again before stomping his feet to look at his seniors hoping to blame
his seniors in the crowd, "I'm hurt."
"Can I say it myself?"
"I want to participate too."
"Come on, make a deal, then tell me about it." Seeing Jack shaking his
head, Thee put his hand on Laem and walked over to his best friend.
"Are you disappointed in me?" He embraced his best friend who was
almost the same height as him, but that person looked at him and shook his
head, "Why?"
"Expecting other people is not good. I have expectations of you, but as
we grew together, I realized that I shouldn't tie my feelings and expectations
to other people. Because if one day he is not what you think, you will be
very disappointed in him and end up hating him."
Laem raised Thee's hand and tried to get in between Thee and Jack.
"When do you think that?"
"When in 6th grade." Jack smiled slightly while recall about the story
back then, when they were still wearing school uniforms. "I have high
expectations for you to bring our team to first place, that's the first time I
felt like I fell from a tall building but didn't die. You will remember how
extreme the feeling was when the game ended."
"..."
"But because everyone had too much expectation on you, games that
were supposed to be fun, became pressure."
"Hey don't talk about it." Laem interrupted and embraced his two seniors,
he didn't want P'Thee and P'Jack to remember a story that was so traumatic
to their hearts.
"Are you still sad until now?"
"Not really. I consider it as a lesson in the past. But believe me, you
weren't the only one who made me feel that way."
"Shit, there's free food there." Thee covered the mouth of her junior who
was trying to change the subject. Actually Jack and Thee haven't talked
about this for a long time, it's like they're trying to cover it up. They left
their high school friends instead of having to talk about this problem.
"Are you okay i'm talking about this?"
 "Just talk. I'm listening." Jack knew that Thee didn't want to talk about it,
it was like helping a friend to unlock the bad memories from the past, he
also wanted to try it once.
"Since suffering from depression, I have begun to take a broad view. In
the past, I believed what I saw, then I felt sick with it." Jack pondered for a
moment as the three of them walked aimlessly. "Because I don't know how
to twist my feelings or look the other way so it's making my life difficult.
Like when we lose a match, I blame myself for everything, even though the
team has done well. I look for all the ways to comfort myself, even though I
really don't have to find who is wrong, because in a game there will always
be losers, not always winners."
"Wow you talk a lot now." Thee laughed in the throat as he remembered
Jack still in the cut of his skinhead.
"It's been almost 10 years." Jack looked at Thee and Laem, "I remember
when my illness appeared, I didn't want to go to school, at that time I
wanted to discuss with you, I can't stay still, you look stressed and ask me
'let's go to the hospital, meet a doctor who specialist in this matter, maybe
he can give some better advice, I'll be waiting outside the room.' Then I met
the doctor while you sat and waited for me, even though you didn't even
understand what I was going through."
"That's why you have to have a handsome person like me around you."
Jack laughed looking at his friend who likes to be narcissistic when things
get really tough.
"The doctor told me, I may not be able to change other people, but I can
change my perspective. The doctor said that I should know myself first, he
advised me to drive the car and travel to spend quiet time alone, finding out
what I like and what I don't like."
"But you choose to eat with me?" Jack nodded.
"The doctor said I should try to accept my feelings, don't force them.
Because if I force it it will make me unable to accept myself. I'm trying not
to get mad at myself, if I keep pushing it, it might explode if I don't try to
move on. The doctor said I could be angry about the incident at that time,
but I have the right to feel the pain that affects my heart, I should try to
open my heart and accept the feelings that have happened and find a way to
make it better."
"So can you fix it?"
 "Not completely, but not as painful as the first time." Jack put his hand on
Thee's shoulder and squeezed it slowly. The pain is not the end of the loss,
but something else affects the mind until their team breaks down in
different directions.
"Don't talk about that anymore, it's over." Thee shook his shoulders, Jack
knew that Thee was still thinking that. "What the fuck, I said that I fell in
love with your sister and why did I talk about your depression?"
"Really, your brother wants a response." Laem looked at him.
"Let's say I am not disappointed in you, whatever you want, what you
want to do, I will always support you."
"Oh sweet, may I kiss you?"
"Take my leg here!"
"Yeah!" Laem ran behind Jack.
"I'm not good at talking, but I'm sure you already know, so there's no
need to ask next time."
"I just want support from my friends, apart from you, I don't have
anyone, Jack." Hearing that Laem pointed at himself in a small voice
asking, "What about me, P?"
"I'm not a pervert, but start thinking, it's time for you to enter a new
world, so you won't be awkward."
"What do you mean?" The tall boy frowned, he knew where this
conversation was going, but who would have thought it was from Jack.
"I know you better than all of your ex-wives, I still remember when you
called me to tell you about your first masturbation experience, you used
basketball pants instead of wipes to clean them!"
"You son of bitch! that's funny. 55555555555555555555." Laem laughed
shamelessly and clapped his hands like a toy monkey holding a cymbal.
"Buffalo Jack, you don't need to go into the details."
"But maybe because you only have lust with women, maybe Soh is the
first person you love."
"Pure love." Laem nodded.
"If I think about it, will I become a pervert?" Thee's voice softened, as if
she was making sure whether to say that or not. Laem and Jack raised their
eyebrows at Thee's question. and that perverted face laughed, rubbing his
chin at the thought of something even his friend couldn't guess.
*****
(Laem is making clips for yutube. What are we going to do to kill time?)
 "P'Thee want to play what?"
(PUBG? let's fight, I'll take you away.)
"Today, if we have to drive the car please let Soh be the driver, last time
P'Thee destroyed the crowd upside down, filled the chat." The skinny boy
looked at the phone while wandering in his room, and when he heard
P'Thee's laughter, he smiled.
(So do you wanna play?)
"Yes I do. Why P'Thee ask?"
(Because it seems like you have been playing with Arm and James more
lately, have you hooked up with DotA?)
"Soh likes all games, but playing with friends or with P will be more fun.
I'm not saying this to please P'Thee, I'm for real." He quickly intercepted it
for fear that P'Thee would get it wrong, the two of them met via FaceTime,
before P'Thee took the guitar and sang.
(And not distrustful my heart is hot if anyone looks very she is cute. how
can you keep looking at it.)
being flirted again...
(Maybe i can't stop maybe i know but i can't stand it, maybe i'm too
impatient, please understand that it's possible with love, but it might be too
jealous.)
Soh sits down and luckily she's not live, otherwise Derya MK12 will
look dumb. He's trying his best not to smile at the tone and flirtatiousness of
the other person peeking out of the phone. The hands rested on the front of
the legs were squezzed together so tight that they forgot to hurt. Fighting
with P'Thee is not easy task, but Soh will try to take the experience from
every game it has played, which is singing along.
But P'thee smiled back pretended to close his eyes and put his hand over
to the left while he was singing.
"Soh can sing well, isn't it?
(Touch the most, Touch the most, Touch here until it throbbing)
I hate P'Thee.... Why do you have to tease each other with expressions
and bounce on your phone camerea event not to on the side of each other.
"Play games together.."
(Arrange to trade.)
"Today Soh doesn't open the stream, therefore P'Thee must not flirting
with Soh in my channel."
"So, what should I do?"
 (Don't do anything, don't sing, don't flirt, just play.)
(You will play in the park? the villagers proposed during the concert, but
you told a more handsome gamer not to flirt?)
"No, don't flirt."
(Why forbid me to flirt?)
"Playing shooting games requires concentration."
(Then when do you use your heart?)
"Not need." Soh looks to blame the person on the phone for acting like a
child. Before looking at him, "How? P'Thee is in shock right?"
(I don't see, my eyesight is bad, I have to wear glasses.)
"P'Thee likes to play games in the dark, Soh told you to turn on the
light."
(I'm afraid it's not myopia.)
"So what?"
(Afraid if this is blur from love.)
"...."
(K Enter the game.)
"Just a second, Soh's gonna shoot P'Thee."
(Well after you finish killing don't forget to take my heart, otherwise he
will dry out of the sun.)
"Owh.." The skinny boy frowned loudly, from what P'Thee said he would
always be able to kick and knock down every sentence. "Don't stream, Soh
wants to ask first."
(About the size of the underwear?)
"No...." the people on the screen were still laughing, and Soh didn't know
how to get rid of P'Thee so he just threw the crumpled tissue at the screen,
"Do you still love P'Bella?"
For a child who has never had a girlfriend he doesn't know what to do.
He didn't know what P'Thee thought of herself and P'Bella
(Truth or dare?)
"To be truth..." P'Thee put his elbow in the armrest while rubbing his lips,
those eyes did not look at Soh but Soh was happy because that person
wanted to think rather than talk nonsense.
(I still love Bella.)
He expected to hear that answer, but when he actually heard it, he felt
dizzy
"Soh thought so too. but P'Thee also has feelings for Soh?"
 (No, that's a different story. even though you act like you don't care, but it
looks like you do.)
"I don't know, Soh thought P'Thee still liked P'Bella, so sorry if Soh
thought, P'Thee flirt because you wanted to cover up your guilt."
(I didn't know you thought that way, I broke up with Bella because we
weren't compatible anymore, not because the same feelings of love were
still there. But what happened between us, it's not a joke.)
"Are you sure that you like Soh not because you want to forget P'Bella?"
(Right? no one can forget his ex. unless they broke up badly or they've
only been together a month or two)
P'Thee grabbed her forehead, took his phonebook and walked towards
the balcony.
(I can't forget my ex, it's not that I still love her, but because we have
memories that will always be there. But for us, I want to make memories
together.)
Thee looked serious, Soh pressed his lips as the person put his phone to
his left chest.
(Here.)
"..."
(It's more greasy then cheese)
"I know it's oily but you keep talking like that.."
(Don't be embarrassed and cute, even when you're afraid I'm not serious,
you're still cute. Can you play the game?)
"What?"
(I have to make a stern face like this and say, 'Nong De, please give me
some time, I'll forget Bella, it's going to be three years, so then we won't be
brothers anymore.)
"Oh yeah, can you stop being rude to young people, Can P try to do it
yourself?"
(This is how you do it, if young people don't do it, that's another story,
Oh .. so shy.)
"....Hate"
(Well, let's just say, looking from the previous incident, I'm sure, you
already like me.)
"Soh asked because I wanted to know what P'Thee was thinking. if Soh
refuses, I'm afraid P'Thee will no longer be fun, nothing is done during the
live stream, otherwise Fans will start to disappear and P'Thee will be alone
on the channel."
(They are worried even if they only see from a distance. You don't need
to be a pro, it's better for your future.)
"At first Soh thought Soh wasn't being nice, but eventually Soh got used
to P'Thee's flirtatious attitude."
(Oh, can't be cheated anymore, be careful to enter my trap)
"I'm not afraid, I'm going to beat P'Thee until it hurts"
(Roughly speaking)
"P'Tap taught me well, Soh should be able to make good use of P'Thee.)
They meet glances because no one wants to budge, they also stick out
their tongues like kindergarten children who are arguing.
(Are you worried about Bella? Are you scared for fear of being thought
you don't care about her or something?)
"Should i care? At this time P'Bella not to be sad, so it should be you
who are worried."
(I know you care about her, but if you're not sad it doesn't mean you don't
care about her. because you have me.)
"What can Soh do?"
(I don't know how to explain it, why don't you have a boyfriend before
meeting me? you have a hard time understanding.)
"Is it my fault if I've never had a boyfriend?"
(Well I was wrong, say someday you will understand, so you will
understand what I think.)
"So that means Soh has to like someone first to understand that feeling?"
(Oh no Nong De, if you have to, that person should be me.)
"I like other people better, Soh wants to flirt more."
(If you want to flirt me, i'm willing to be a wife.)
"Ouch..." Soh saw the person in front of the camera looked serious then
smiled broadly
(Don't let P wait too long, I'm lonely, lonely, lonely.)
Soh may be a stupid kid who doesn't understand love, but he can feel that
P'Thee is not lying, even though the way he speaks is very cheeky and
doesn't look serious, but knowing that P'Thee is still watching P'Bella from
afar is a good thing.
In his heart he actually wanted to hear words of love from P'Thee, but
when P'Thee said it directly, it made his heart pound.
 *****
"Where's James?"
"Some time ago P'Ten called, that he would come, so I was looking for a
promotion to buy four for 3." Arm raised his head to look at the bastard
who just came, before looking back at the screen.
"Oh Arm, but who is P'Ten? Last night I heard from James that he was a
pro *Invoker. if he's going to go 1-1 with someone, he's not beaten. Looks
like they are very well known in the DotA industry."
*Invoker is the name of the hero in DotA
From playing DotA with P'Ten for many games, Soh knew that he was a
pro player. It was a skill not usually found anywhere, but surprisingly he
chose to play with them instead of looking for a good team.
"P'Ten didn't let James tell anyone, but he did tell us because, we are
James's friends." Arm locks his screen and looks at his friend among the
smell of coffee beans at Starbucks he says, "He's TEN10 from the Blue-
Viper team. That people we play with are among the first team members in
our country..."
"Huh? Is it true?"
"Well, at first I didn't know if he bought a new ID, James tried to cover it
up."
"How does he know P'Ten?
"P'Ten was tired of training in the team, so he used a new ID to play with
James, then James asked me, so I came to play."
"Wow, amazing, he wants to play with poor people like us." Soh flinched,
then was a little startled when someone poked his face from behind.
"It's nothing."
"....!!!!" The skinny boy hugged his bag against his chest, saw the
newcomer with an unfamiliar face. Who is this tall, gray haired man? What
surprised him was probably a person called P'Ten, right?
"P'Ten, this is probably Arm and Soh right?"
"Yes P." When he found out that you were dealing with a national level
gamer, Arm's voice became so weak he almost fell to the floor.
"Sit down first, P." said James, stretching out his hand, but was greeted
with a hug by P'Ten.
"Finally we met, it really was a coincidence since i was also around
here." Ten smiled looking at the three children who sat awkwardly looking
at him, "Take it easy, I'm just an ordinary person, like you, who likes to eat,
and sleep to rest."
"I'm very honored, actually I'm a big fan, when P went to compete in
China, I looked for a link to stream. I'm amazed." Arm didn't say any lies,
to DotA fans, Blue-Viper is very popular in Thailand.
"The story about me is not that interesting, let's talk about something
else. for example sharing hero tricks or talking about food, are we good?"
The three children hurriedly nodded their heads, Ten then furrowed his
mout and stopped his gaze at the boy next to him.
*****
The atmosphere started being better because of P'Ten's friendness, Arm
and James couldn't stop smiling when they heard P'Ten say, 'we should
form a team to play the game.' But Soh felt awkward, afraid that he
wouldn't have time to train if he played for both teams, so he didn't promise
anything, and P'Ten didn't force anything either, he just said if Soh was free,
Soh could come to play.
P'Ten volunteered to sent the three of them back to the dormitory, and
decided to take Soh last, because he intended to go to P'Tap's shop and
asked to be dropped off at the side of the road, but P'Ten refused and said
that he was free, So it's okay to take Soh to Muang Ake while enjoying the
view.
"Actually P is following your channel, maybe it's been a while, but I
didn't think that we would be able to play games together. P is very
impressed with Soh, Soh is not selfish, rude and any game that Soh, even if
only plays for a while, it becomes very fun. Even though I play DotA more
often, I still know where to add the rhythm, why should you step back?"
When he gave him a compliment, Soh hurriedly looked at the senior next to
him and then waved his hand.
"Not that great, P'Ten is better."
"You know, even though you didn't say, I found that you were humble, no
wonder fans love you so much." Ten laughed
"Soh doesn't think Soh is good enough. May do some good things, but
there are some bad things too." The skinny boy grinned, scratching his neck
in embarrassment, being noticed by a national level pro, it doesn't feel real.
"I want lots of people like you if the gaming industry develops, not a
rude fuss claim to be yourself even if it's actually just a guest character. I
don't specificly indentify anybody. I'm talking in a whole lot because I've
seen a lot of people trying to do everything to creat a flow. The truth is not
like that."
"Ah.. Yes." Soh nodded because there was no comment on this matter.
He thinks that each person has a different image and viewers have right to
choose which channel to support, he doesn't want to judge anyone by
wahtching the clip just for a few hours.
"Why did you join the Pooy Brother team? since I saw your old video
again, it seems like you never played this game."
"Soh just wants to try a challenge to participate in the match, for a story
about how Soh can join the team, Soh can't tell in detail. But I can tell you
that I really enjoyed playing with brothers."
"So when I saw Soh, it reminded me of my old self, when I was just
learning to play games, at that time I was so serious that I kept thinking
about becoming a champion. The first feeling when I held the shield, I felt
like I was floating in the air."
"It's so flattering, that it can't be said, is it? P'Ten's team is awesome. To
be there has to go through a lot of good people, but your team can do it."
Soh holds the thumb before the driver steps on breaks when they reach the
destination. He opened the light on top his head to make easier looking at
Soh's face.
For following the movement for a whole Ten realized that this kid had no
hidden purpose as the former had tried because he wanted to join the team.
If compared with the other two children, Soh is far from befriend.
"And do you want join my team?"
"Sorry?"
"I do not mean the team that invited Arm and James, but I mean Blue
Viper."
"Blue Viper? Hold on, wait, there must be something wrong." The skinny
boy still couldn't believe his ears. Perhaps the listening system is already
messed up because the team talking is not a funny team, but P'Ten is
inviting him to the number one team in the country?
"You want me.."
Pungg...
Soh flinched all over because of a bang before discomfort was met
through the expressions of a tall young man standing in front of the car with
two hands placed on the hood. Soh huuged the back pack to his chest,
looked at the fierce gaze that looked into the target, it was the person beside
him, but it was suprising that P'Ten looked calm, undaunted although the
car had been smashed loudly a moment ago.
"P'Thee..." the owner of the name wagged his index finger and Soh read
from the lips 'Come Out...' So he quickly realesed his belt for fear of being
mistaken for joining tha team. Soh was so worried that he didn't realize that
the people outside would never heard the conversation in the car.
"Wait." The two hands were stopped because he grabbed by other by one
hand. Soh raised his head and meet P'Ten's eyes, who leaned in until his
face was slightly apart, "It's hard to release."
"..."
Soh sit still turning his gaze away from the person beside him before
looking up at P'Theen who was pushing his tougue to the cheek and knock
his fingertips on the hood. Those eyes did not have the slightest bit of
playfulness. Soh doesn't understand why P'Thee so upset and he couldn't
answer himself.
"Thank you for the ride." He was also left out of the game again as the
side door he sat was smashed into glass with his bare hand. "Soh must go,
I'm sorry P'Ten."
He quickly open the door before the car gets smashed more, but
everything was not as expected when P'Ten opened the door as well and
also meet P'Thee's eyes with a black car in the middle, before Soh's body is
pulled to stand behind him.
"What are you doing here?"
Laem and Jack rushed out of the cybercafé because they were told that
Thee was having fight with someone on the street. And Jack stopped first
when he found out who's the man who made eye contact with Thee.
"Shit!" Laem curse and can. He looked at the road and at Jack's face.
He saw that Soh was confused and needed an explanation. But that's not
the important thing, what's important is what wind brought Ten here?
"Hello Jack!"
A greeting was delivered to the senior who was standing beside him.
Laem lowered his gaze and found that Jack was clenching his fists ready to
punch, but a moment later the fist loosened.
"Long time no see." Those eyes shifted his gaze from the target towards
Thee and at this time maybe the only one who can smile is P'Ten, "How are
you guys?"
"Go."
 "I just arrived, did you kick me out? Don't take me into the store and play
some games together?"
"The only place I will invite you is hell. While i'm still fine, you better
go"
"Still in a hot mood, be careful maybe your team members won't last."
Awkwardness comes if he doesn't act properly. From seniors who usually
look good, suddenly to very angry in front of P'Ten, and Soh keep
wondering how they know each other. But seeing this situation, Soh thought
it would be a bad idea if he let P'Thee hear more, he would make a fuss.
Soh held the hand of the person beside her hoping it would make her
calmer, at least able to hold P'Thee from using her strength if he held her
hand. If previously Thee would have intertwined their fingers together, but
in this situation Soh did not expect to see P'Thee angry until his hands
shaking.
"Listen Ten."
"..."
"Whatever your reason, I warn you that you must use your brain." Ten
was still smiling looking at the man in front of him who had lost his mind
because he become hot head.
"P'Thee...." Laem deliberately called out Thee's name to bring him back
to his senses, he didn't want his seniors to get angry because of the same
person.
"Whatever you do, don't even think about going back."
They met each other's eyes in silence. let the awkwardness fade slowly
around them before Thee intertwined his finger with Soh who was standing
behind him, so that Soh would know that he was calmer.
"If you don't wanna sink your feet, don't mess with my people."
17

Co-translator : babibubego
17. Christmas Events

“The ugly face has been seen from afar.”

“I thought this would happen.”

“Hahaha, sit down first P'Ten.”

The owner of the name clicked his tongue and sat down on the chair his
friend had given him. He raised the glass and drank it right away no matter
who owned the glass or how strong the drink was. All of the team members
looked on in shock, they haven't seen this person upset in a long time. The
last time when the international team gossiped that the Thai team closed
their eyes and finally won.

The famous liquor store Kaset Nawamin is where the Blue Viper team met.
The young man, who is the team sponsor as well as the team supporter,
gives his own glass to the gray haired man before sitting down and waiting
to listen.

“Did it not work?”

“Um.”

“He may become arrogant because he has already started to be known.”

“I’m afraid because the kids should know that if they are with us, they are
going to be left out of the spotlight.” Another man says that when it comes
to the reputation of a famous team, despite the quite pace lost due to the
fall, The Blue Viper finally returned to the stage to make history for the
Thai team.

But the changes took place at the tournament a few months ago, which
creates so much stress on them from getting caught until the game is almost
lost. The maps used to be used for teams in Thailand were degraded by
foreigners, and the team members understand that Blue Viper blind spots
very well.

Whether it is solving situations in a critical time that has not been

performed well. Some people are good at attack plans, but when they find
them, they lose their balance until they are killed. In addition, the planning
of accommodation after starting to lack new ideas to fight with the
international team, until Ten saw the trend of one gamer growing up.

At first, Ten thought that it was just a normal little kid who was not more
skilled than anyone, but as he continued to look at it, the boy impressed him
with his conscious tacking of crisis and a unique way of playing. He
couldn’t help but wonder where this person was in the part of the world that
he had just revealed himself now.

“How did he get with Thee? How did he get so many fans? Looks like he is
still young, a good college student, judging from his nerdy life. But it’s a
good calculation that you’re to get a lump sum from a race with us, not a
passive fight from Thee’s fans.”

“This kid is really bad.”

“It’s not the reason.” All eyes turned toward the owner’s sound. Ten’s facial
expressions are still packed with frustration and upset.

“So the kid is not on our team, right?” After the end of the question Ten
reluctantly nodded his head.

“Or maybe because he refused out of fear of Thee? Ten, we've been in the
industry for a long time, so it's not hard to know who can be trusted and
who has hidden plans.”
“I know,” the young man sighed at the eyes of his teammates, “but it wasn't
because of that kid.”

Thinking back to when she watched the boy's clip, he sighing Recall that he
handed it over to his P to make an offer, which would be nice to have Derya
MK12 to join the team, although Soh played although Soh didn't play much
DotA than the others, it didn't show. Blue Viper will not place an
incompetent child into the tournament.

So Ten volunteered to make friends, it was the easiest way to reach him and
he slowly built a relationship with Soh. From a humbled senior who has
hope for himself and three naive kids who are easy to convince, but it's
really frustrating that Soh rejects him with those words, when he sees Thee
appear in front of him and ready to hit him.

Soh must go, I’m sorry P’Ten

“What did the boy say?”

“Nothing progressed yet, but it was Thee who said it.”

“Huh? You talk to him?” the team leader widened his eyes, unable to
believe what he was hearing. Plus when Ten nodded his head, the whole
team went into shock

“I drove the kid to the shop, so P met Thee.”

“Did you on purpose?” asked a friend of his age, Ten paused for a moment,
remembering someone's expected expression, he was angry, but that's what
he wanted. but Soh's response frustrated him and he couldn't get it out of his
brain.

Ten doesn't like being rejected, he doesn't like being betrayed.

“I just wanted to know what he would do if there were kids on his team
with me.”
“Good spin, damn!” The sponsor pours drinks before the four cheers.

“I don't know, I just wanted Soh on the team, I'm sure, like Nong Pan. teach
a child in a short time, maybe it will help the team.”

“Well, you saw this kid playing games and realized he was gifted. but it
turns out that the kid is on your former best friend's team. Don't be too
pushy, you understand?”

His team leader warns, he knows Ten is like his family, it's good if you want
to find a way for the team, he allows all his team members to find a way so
they can become world champions, but if you have to deal with the damn
Thr33Gamer, he's afraid it will just waste of time.

“Um...”

Ten answered with a voice from his throat while looking at the projector
screen that was showing a soccer match. Watching the ball kick with the
foot, dribbling the ball shows their skill. Amid the cheers from the shop,
Ten smiled as the black and white ball was kicked into the goal.

“I'll make sure that the TEN10 is always one step ahead of Thr33Gamer.”

*****

Laem and Soh looked at the three seniors who sat talking in another corner
without daring to intervene. For Soh maybe because he was a kid, while for
Laem, this bastard shouldn't be involved in the conversation, for fear he
might make a stupid joke. both of his hands rested on their feet while
looking at the three seniors. Soh was very worried because only he didn't
understand the situation. After getting out of the car, he ran into P'Thee and
P'Ten. and when that bastard came back, his three seniors walked over to
him and sat down with him.

“Long time no see, when met offers to fight, P'Ten, P'Ten.” Praew walked
out of the shop complaining. She opened the shop door for a long time
hoping to see people hitting each other, but she couldn't get out because she
helped P'Tap to look after the shop.

The young girl saw P'Thee sitting with her arms folded and looking at
Jack's motorbike, he said that if anyone hit his P, he would grab his head
and knock it against the marble table without asking the reason. Praew
sucked her soda and gave it to P'Laem, and lowered her gaze to the person
in front of him.

“How does Soh know P’Ten?”

“Um ... that ...”

“Let's talk about that later, get a cab and come back now.” Laem said that,
the commotion was already there, coupled with the unhelpful Praew, she
just made the atmosphere even hotter.

“Go ahead, I want to stay a little longer.”

“Did Soh do something wrong?” The kid who normally calm, now sounded
very worried about P'Thee. The skinny child saw the senior sitting beside
him, P'Laem found it difficult to explain.

“That's a very long story

“Praew knows about it too?” He looked at Praew who finally sat next to
him.

“P'Thee said Soh was already on our team.” Laem emphasized the word
team with a glowing gaze at Soh, the bastard bit his suction drink until the
box was deflated because he didn't know where to start, and it a long and
messy story is.

“So it's because of me?” He made eye contact with the person next to him,
and he nodded.

Laem looked at the seniors and saw that P'Thee's anger could not be hidden
when it came to P'Ten, seeing P'Tap's disappointed face and the
awkwardness that Jack had when he continued to smoke his cigarette.

‘In the past P'Tee, P'Ten and P'Jack were close friends. Playing games
together since high school, but P'Ten didn't do well because he was very
emotional and often died in the game. Until finally their skills improved and
they decided to form a team, but at that time they were only three and
looking for more members. They tried to find friend from another room to
join them as supporter. Because of a coincidence, they finally found a cool
name for their team, namely Numb2r because the team only had 2
members, one of which was unknown.’

‘If you are a fan of MOBA games, you will get to know P'Tap, and P'Thee
is a DotA pioneer. P'Thee has been close to P'Tap since playing Ragnarok
so he invited him to play in the same team. And at that time P'Tap was
made team leader because he was the oldest, all the children had a good
experience, but all plans were entrusted to P'Thee.’

‘They were just an unknown team, at that time there was no social media
like now, no word of mouth, no YouTube clips like now. But when they beat
the other teams in the first round, Numb2r became very well known for
trending on the forums.’

‘At that time i was very young in the gaming world, so you could say
Numb2r really inspired ten children to play DotA. I really like watching
Numb2r play and learn from there, I can't wait for the clips to be uploaded
to the forum. To the point where there is a match that can lead the winner to
compete in an international match. Can you imagine it is a gift worth more
than money?’

‘For an audience like me, we were in shock when we found out that P'Ten
didn't compete in the last game. someone said he was busy preparing for his
college entrance exam, because he wanted to major in Engineering.
Eventually Numb2r lost to Blue Viper, but no one commented. Many
cheered on Numb2r because they wanted them to win because there weren't
many teams outstanding. But against the Blue Viper, it's good enough.’

‘Many say that if Numb2r is too young to make it to the finals, if they train
harder, maybe they can beat the Blue Viper. but it doesn't end there.’

‘The peak was when P'Ten appeared in Taiwan together with the Blue Viper
team, it confused the whole country.’

‘But perhaps the most confused are the members of Numb2r, because of
how P'Ten got there. then the Blue Viper team leader made an excuse that
he had known P'Ten for a long time and that P'Ten was out with his faen, so
he invited P'Ten to watch the match. But suddenly one of his team members
had diarrhea, so he asked P'Ten to replace him. Blue Viper doesn't think
much and just wants to save the face of E-Sport Thailand, but it's so funny,
how you can believe that.’

‘Finally the story was forgotten. I got to know P'Tap for the first time when
I was going to take the bus to Bangkok to join the match. P'Tap also asked
me to stay overnight, so I didn't have to pay for the room, when the game
ended, he took me to Central World, and met P'Thee. His facial expression
was not much different from now, his collar was wrinkled, his top button
fell off due to an argument with P'Ten, and luckily no one was looking.
From there I learned that P'Ten betrayed Numb2r.’

‘When they make plans against other teams, they use *TS.’
*TS (Team Speak) are a program used by gamers to talk to each other ten
years ago. nowadays many gamers use Discord

‘P'Ten took Numb2r's plan and gave it to the Blue Viper, he did it because
he wanted to join the national team.’

‘But if you can see that the one who is hurting the most is P'Jack.’

‘Blue Viper said that P'Ten went to Taiwan with his faen it was true.’

‘But the faen P'Ten brought was not the P'Jack who had been together since
third grade’

‘P'Thee said that P'Jack used to be a funny person, I can't imagine, because
I came late when P already had a wound’
‘Numb2r is finally destroyed. All that's left now are them. P'Thee stopped
playing DotA because of that jerk. He prefers to play normal games and
post clips every day without thinking about the match. When playing this
game, know who pushed it to do it? P'Jack, because he didn't want P'Thee
to continue to sink into the past.’

‘Pooy Brother was finally born, if you look at the name it is indeed a funny
name that doesn't seem like a team that wants to be number one in the
country. But P'Thee doesn't seem to really care, but how do I know if I want
to be an E-Sports athlete and this game doesn't carry that dream there like
DotA and PUBG.’

‘And this match in not like any other game because the four team members
have to be separated by 3:1 because of the murderers who have to fight the
other survivors. The rest of three have to fight against that team’s killer.’

‘I still love DotA, I love this game, but when mingling with the brothers
until they become a part of life, so I know what game can be fun to play
with friends you trust.’

‘I don’t know how you got to know P’Ten, you may be excited about the
national team that you want to move. Which is fine Soh, but before you go,
please understand them and tell them, because the brothers have been hurt
from being stabbed in the back and it would be worst if people stabbed the
same scratch was you.’

*****

“Nong Praew, I'll send you home.”

The young girl smiled broadly while looking at her seniors in turn. She
gently grasped Thee's arm for support. actually she was worried, but if she
stayed any longer, she was afraid her mother would kick her out of the
house, so she finally got on the P'Jack motorbike and said goodbye to
everyone.
“What's on Discord? I played until this morning tonight.”

“I will go.”

“Well, drive well.” Thee nodded and saw Jack's eyes, they were worried for
each other, and he didn't want Jack to be disturbed when he had to drive
back to Bang Yai

“If you want to eat pork pan, I'll wake up my wife to guard the shop.”

“Let's go.”

“Yes?” Soh looked at everyone's direction, even P'Laem who was usually
noisy became very quiet because he didn't know where to stand.

Soh tried to calm down and wait a while, it would be a relief if P'Thee could
speak another sentence because the man walked towards the end of the
alley to take a taxi without saying anything and left him, Soh felt guilty and
surely he wouldn't be able to sleep.

“Nong,” like a plant that is watered when the big man calls out to him. Soh
immediately stopped and looked at her seniors without batting an eye, and
P'Thee noticed and looked at her, “What?”

“Sorry, Soh made it feel uncomfortable, Soh was really sorry.”

“You're not wrong, I should be sorry, I thought too much.”

“I'm sorry, if I knew P'Thee and P'Ten met to create this kind of
atmosphere, Soh wouldn't have agreed to meet P'Ten.” His eyes never lied
and Thee believed it.

“Is it true?” The kid didn't move and finally nodded. “I'm not mad at you, I
actually wanted to ask two things, but not sure if you want to answer them
or not.”

“Soh will answer that, and all is the truth too.” looking at Nong De's
expression, he felt better. he likes it when this other person tries to explain
everything even though he is a passive person.

Nong De is so anxious that he can't look anywhere else, so he grabs Soh’s

arm so he doesn't get hit by a car.

“How do you know him? Is there something you ask this?”

“Actually, Soh wanted to tell that initially we only played together. like
when P'Thee brought friends that Soh didn't know to play together. because
James said that P'Ten was a senior he knew and Soh didn't expect to meet
him outside. he said that he happened to be passing in the area but when he
saw P'Ten talking to P'Thee just now, Soh…”

“If someone said it wasn't a coincidence, would you believe it?” Thee
wanted to know if Soh thought about that and the silence from the other
person was the answer.

Thee didn't forget the character of this kid, he knew Nong De answered not
to please others, but exchanging long corners with other people was
something he liked.

“Sorry I asked the cornering question.”

“P'Thee might be annoyed if Soh talks, but Soh doesn't want to lie even
though P doesn't like it.”

“It's okay if you feel frustrated. at least the feeling would disappear. I may
be stubborn, but if you don't reveal it how can we solve this?” the eyes
made contact when walking on a dark road.

“P'Thee won't get mad right?”

“I might not be satisfied, but I'm not angry.” he looks at Nong De, looks at
each other, how can he be angry?

“Soh heard what P'Thee said, but Soh didn't want to judge P'Ten the same
way.”

Still not angry, just feeling a little annoyed.” The young boy blew his bangs
like in a Korean drama which didn't make the atmosphere any better.

“You are getting angry.”

“I'm not angry, I just have a bad personality because we think differently.”

“Soh's thinking wasn't because Soh was more optimistic than P'Thee, but
because Soh had just gotten to know P'Ten, so he showed what he just
wanted to show. but for P'Thee who has known him for a long time, it must
be different.”

“Do I look like a bad person to you?” if Nong De shook his head, at least he
would feel safer.

“No,” Soh smiled faintly. P'Thee doesn't care how Soh feels to P'Ten, “Soh
is just an outsider who's never been in everyone's tough times, but if in the
future P'Ten makes Soh angry, Soh promises to get annoyed right away.”

“Owh,” he frowned seeing the clumsy child talking excitedly. “This is your
way of calming me down?”

“What? Soh just speak honestly.”

“How does he not piss me off? Approaching you in this manner showed
that there was a purpose behind it.” The couple kept walking ignoring the
passing taxi.

“Yes, P'Ten asked me to join the Blue Viper.”

“That's….”

“P'Thee angry, it's already sweating.”

“I'm not angry, try to see the weather in this country is very unfriendly to
your skin.” He tries to take a deep breath and take it out, Damn Ten I don't
want to die.

“Soh has tissue.” Nong De took off one of the straps on his backpack and
unzipped it. Thee stroked Soh's shoulder.

I don't know, people are in bad mood, I want healing.

“Want to enter Blue Viper now?” he looked at Nong De while to receive a

tissue to wipe his sweat.

“Everyone asks the same thing, including P'Thee, although many want to be
there, but don't equate Soh with those people.”

“...”

“Did Soh tell you that Soh likes playing games with the brothers and until
now Soh still thinks so. Soh wants to play with P'Thee and be in Pooy
Brother for a long time, even though he will lose his neck and fall to the
end, Soh is still happy to be here.”

“...”

“Don't chase Soh away, Soh don't want to go.”

The young man stopped when his patience ran out. Thee faced the stupid
child who was more suitable for a position as a healer than Juke Master. His
lips that were not smiling were now smiling broadly because of this child's
consolation.

“Well if you go, I'll hit you.”

“Oh, how fierce. you were threatening, I wouldn't dare go anywhere.” Nong
De smiled as he looked at Thee who was smiling so widely that it felt like
his lips would tear up to his ears.

“Jack once told me to accept my feelings, don't try to force yourself to be

positive. and indeed I was angry with Ten and almost ended the fight, but
because of Jack's teaching I tried to be calm.”

“See, Soh said P'Thee is the best.” Nong De raised his thumb, Thee held it
and bent his thumb.

“If I ask to hold hands, it doesn't count as pervert, right?”

“Let go of Soh's hand, Soh knows P'Thee's feeling is getting better. So stop
now.”

“What was he thinking when Ten drove you, weren't you worried?”

“Who knows? P'Ten never discussed P'Thee.”

“Because he knows how bad it is to gossip.”

“Soh didn't want to comment, because P'Ten didn't speak.” Soh rocked his
head like a child

“You protect him?” The hot headed man looked down and smiled slyly.

“P'Thee!!!” The skinny boy widened his eyes and took a step back after the
sudden attack. Thee kissed his cheek on the side of Muang Ake road, where
many vehicles were passing by. “What are you doing?”

“Kiss your cheeks, if kissing the lips will be longer than this.”

“See, I'm not ashamed, it's the sky. Has anyone seen this? P'Thee is not
well, because he is angry with P'Ten, then he walks with Soh. it's like seeing
Soh as a victim.” Soh grumbled indistinctly, Thee immediately grabbed his
wrist and pulled him into his embrace.

“Do not move.”

“No, P'Thee. there are lots of people watching, let go.”

“Just for a moment, let me hug you.” the tall man stroked the head of the
boy who was trying to get free and wanted to see how red his face was now.
“If you hide your face in my chest, people won't see it.”

“Not only for fear of people seeing, but because P'Thee hugged Soh like
this...”

“Well I can't wait till we get to the condo, do you get to the condo just
hugging and not kissing lips?”

That's stupid!

“Oh, it's so hot, my clothes are getting wet with sweat.”

“Just wipe your sweat on my shirt.” They didn't seem to care if they were
seen, especially by a group of screaming women from inside the shabu-
shabu shop, they didn't even know if Thee and Soh were faen or just two
ordinary men hugging on the side of the road.

“Can you let me go?”

“In ten seconds the taxi will arrive. If I go now, those Y fan girls will see
our faces, or we just let them take our pictures.”

“It's all because of you.”

“Are you complaining?”

“Can you hear that?”

“No, I'm deaf…”

Nong De hit Thee in the stomach, and then looked up to meet a few
glances, because the boy felt he had hurt the man, even though the punch
wasn't too hard.

Seeing the boy's face wet with sweat did not reduce the feeling of comfort,
he instead asked what if I kissed Nong De now? When looking at each
other, Thee asked how much I like this child? and how does it feel if he
loses this child?

“I have something to say to you, you don't have to answer, okay?”

“Yes” Soh nodded his head until bumped Thee’s chest. Soh must embarrass
and he was so spoiled for letting him be.

“I like you yesterday, I like you today, but tomorrow I will like you more.
So I hope you are okay with that. I know you don't really like skin ships,
but if you like them I would be twice as happy. if you can't stand it, you can
hit this bad guy. which I thought you definitely wouldn't dare, but I have to
accept it.”

“who dared to do that?”

“Just tell me, just in case if you feel sick.”

“P'Thee won't do that because P'Thee knows that Soh doesn't like it.”

“I know!!!” The young man raised his arms to hug him again, and bent
down from the punch to the stomach, but when he saw Soh's face the pain
disappeared.

“Do you like Soh that much? then you prefer to feel pain?”

“Damn it! hey where are you going? Wait for the taxi to come.” the young
man shouted after Soh lifted his bag and ran like he'd stolen from someone,

“Ten taxis passed but P'Thee paid them, so Soh will be back.”

“Hey, get on this one, Nong De!” He closed his lips while standing and
hands on his hips seeing Soh running while looking back many times, Thee
chased him because he wanted to pinch Soh's cheek because he looked cute.

*****
“I just wished him a happy birthday and said I can’t go to see him because I
am on a trip, do you think I am smooth?” Jack shows his phone screen to
the two juniors to check whether what he typed is good enough or not.

“I believe, because you don't often lie like I do.”

“So what are you do, P'Laem?”

“Don't say anything, if i stay quiet, he won't know what we are up to.
because I told him I was going to go home with P'Jack and promised to go
to his place this afternoon, so it doesn't matter.

“What about P'Tap? does he have to keep the shop?”

“Yes, but Thee understood because he couldn't move from his chair, so they
promised to celebrate with a pork pan as a present.”

“So that's it, now it's just Soh, because P'Thee told Soh that it's his birthday
today.”

The three people were standing in a circle in the middle of the mall which
has been decorated with red and green ornaments for Christmas, Soh was a
little excited because today is Thee's birthday, and this must be a successful
surprise. the first time he made surprises when he was eight years old, he
remembers sitting down crying because he don’t want to break his piggy
bank, but in the end he have to break it, because he had to use the money,
his father who saw it laughed and stroked his head. It's okay, I'll buy you a
new piggy bank later.

Soh stopped crying then took a small bag and put every money up to a coin
in it.

An eight year old boy never carried a heavy object like this even heavier
than his school bag. Dad turns to him and asks what would you buy for
mom's birthday present? The boy replied, pillow, I wish mom could sleep a
lot.
At that time Soh didn't understand the meaning of his father's smile, but as
time went on, he understood that his father's smile meant pride in himself.

On the way back, it felt lighter, because he had already spent the money, but
this time Soh couldn't see because the pillow he bought for his mother's gift
was almost as big as him.

When his mother's birthday came, they sat down and ate together. his
parents talked about work continued with his grandparents. an eight year
old boy, who usually has a good appetite, keeps the Mickey Mouse fork in
his hand with his favorite food still on the plate, after a few minutes he
looks over and nudges at his father, to find out when is the right time to
give his gift. Soh couldn't wait to see the big smile on her mother's face and
used the pillow.

but out of doubt. his mother turned and made eye contact with the eight
year old and asked with a smile, son had anything to say? Soh couldn't lie
and he sat up straight looking at his father for help. but it turns out that his
father did not help him, why did you insult me.

Soh can't tell my mother, if you want to know, you have to finish the rice
first.

hmm...so you have to finish your food?

Yes daddy, tell mom to finish her food and later there will be gifts that will
be put in front of the house.

The head of the family pursed his lips to laugh at the words of his son. Soh
looked at her for support, and the father pinched his mother's cheek gently

Yes honey, you must follow your son's words

afraid of being caught, the boy stabbed the sausage with a fork and
hurriedly ate it.
he thought at that time, actually his mother had seen the pillow with the
ribbon, but pretended not to see it so that the child was not disappointed and
felt that the surprise had failed. but the first surprise he made was filled with
laughter.

the skinny boy hugged the bag inside which was hidden a gift box. he felt
his cheeks feel hot imagining how surprise for P'Thee. will P'Thee be
happy? imagining it excited him

RRRrrrr

Soh takes his phone from his pocket and looks at the unknown number, he
thinks it's Praew because yesterday she said that after she was free she
would follow.

“Hello.”

(Soh. this is P'Ten)

“Ah yes, P'Ten.” hearing that name Laem looked at Soh and P'Jack. he
knew that P'Jack was listening, but pretended not to feel anything

(James said that you were in Zen Lad? I just finished watching, would you
like to eat together?)

“Look, P'Ten, today Soh can't.”

(Are you coming home? or are you with someone?)

“Soh…”

(Ah I found you!)

Not only Soh was shocked but also Laem opened his eyes wide as if
exploding seeing that person were ten steps in front of him.

“I didn't come alone.”

Laem poked Jack's arm with his elbow as a signal. it would be nice if he
could use escape tactics, but instead he said, “P'Jack my stomach hurts,
accompany me to the bathroom.”

“how old are you until you have to go to the bathroom?”

“Yes, even if you are angry, you must accompany me.” the other person
laughed and took a step. Ten folded his arms and looked at Jack from head
to thumb with an unfriendly smile.

“Maybe you and I should exchange LINE IDs. We've never been in touch
because of Thee.”

“Unnecessary.”

“Very cold.” Ten laughed, “Are you still angry? I told you I didn't start it.”

“It doesn't matter who started it.”

“Do you want to take a walk first? You heard something bad about me from
the team, and I can't accept that.” Ten couldn't stop this kid from trying to
protect Jack, but...

“Take it easy, Soh already knows everything.”

“Oh how come?” The gray haired man made a disappointed face and sighed
heavily and looked at the people. “You can't judge someone with a one-
sided story, but if you do that, I'm really sad.”

“Soh doesn't judge anyone. Soh just wanted to say if P'Ten wants to talk,
just do it here.”

“Wow...” Ten raised his eyebrows as if he could not believe what he heard,
“I look like a bad person in front of you.” he said.

“Don't you remember that you were warned not to disturb this child?” more
surprising this time, how close this bastard was to protecting this kid.

“Your faen, Jack! He yelled at me. how many times do I have to explain for
you to understand?”

“hey is this not enough?” Laem raised his eyebrows looking impatient.
“how far are you going to bother? If you get hit by P'Jack here I won't stop
him.”

“Shouldn't you be more angry with your dishonest boyfriend? I just want to
test its sincerity.”

“including yourself? I can't stand it anymore, if Jack doesn't talk, I'll speak
for him.”

“You're just an outsider, don't comment too much. were you there when the
incident? well it shouldn't exist yet, or even then you were still in your
mother's womb?” Ten frowned

“You want to talk to Soh right? let's find a seat.”

“There's no need to go.” Soh was stopped by P'Jack's hand, his former
friend saw that and Laem seemed to want to hit Ten.

“What right do you have to stop him?”

“I am his older brother, you are an outsider.”

“Oh, have you learned to speak sarcastically? I remember you were very
quiet or because my dear friend taught you well? It must be true, I see, Thee
bites as good as a dog.”

Ten laughed and the laughter vanished when he saw the boy push Jack's
hand away and push him away.

“P'Jack and P'Laem go shopping first, and then Soh will follow.”
“Soh!” Laem shouted. What will he do with the man? the three of them
should just go.

The skinny boy looked P'Jack's eyes to show his point and a few moments
later Jack nodded in agreement, “When it's finished, don't forget to call.”
Ten grinned to his former best friend, raised his eyebrows, argued with the
young boy looking serious before they walked away

“I don't understand why P'Ten did all this?”

“What do you mean?”

“You make people who hear you talk feel bad.” Ten looked at the person in
front of him with gray eyes trying to read what this boy saw from him.

“I'm just telling the truth, the story got excited because of a faen.”

“Soh didn't know what P'Ten thought about the affair. but you already
betrayed P'Jack. if P'Ten didn't do that, wouldn't this be?”

“I purposely wanted to let Jack know that his faen is not as good as he
thinks. But in the end I was hated by one party, I didn't even have any
relationship with that woman, we were just friends.” the two of them walk
together, in a heart that was angry because this child didn't understand his
motive.

“But P knows if that's not a way to help a friend?”

“...”

“Soh never had a girlfriend; you might think Soh is too innocent. Soh didn't
want this guy to fall into the trap of believing he was ignoring P'Jack. this
may not be the point. because if they break up, it will be someone else. but
the one who will always stay by your side is your best friend right?”

“...”
“Soh thinks the point about lying affects friendship. Just think if Soh
experienced the same thing, Soh would also be very disappointed.”

“...”

“What is P'Ten thinking? is there any good intention?” Soh calmed himself
down in comparison to his desire to persuade this kid to join the team, but
when he met his old friend's face, somehow his mouth couldn't stop the bad
words.

“You do not understand.”

“Soh didn't understand, that's why I asked.” He looked at the man who was
bigger than him.

“They judge me only from the existing story, even though I have explained
it, I have something that I believe in my heart. like when I said about my
ex-boyfriend, Jack, he still doesn't trust even the team.”

“It's not about the team.” the skinny boy tugged Ten's sleeve to tell him to
stop talking, he saw those soulful eyes, Soh knew P'Ten wasn't satisfied
with this matter.

“how do you know about that?”

“Actually, Soh only knows a little, but Soh thinks everyone feels pain. back
then Numb2r had a wound in his heart because of what P'Ten did, but did
P'Ten have a wound that P'Thee didn't know?”

He didn't answer, Ten looked into the boy's eyes and asked himself how he
should answer the boy's question. The bad side should have been visible a
few minutes ago but was inundated with his own feelings or had to say
everything in his heart, but he didn't want to look pathetic

“It is okay. P'Ten didn't have to say anything.”

“I will say everything.”

“No, now Soh doesn't want to hear it.”

“Why? didn't you want to know beforehand?” He looked Soh's eyes hoping
Soh was scared.

“Because if I hear it now, P'Ten will talk based on emotion, but if P'Ten
says it next month or in three months, P'Ten can say it to Soh openly.”

“Open your heart?” Ten laughed. open words apply to someone like him?

“we just got to know each other, so P'Ten doesn't believe in Soh that must
be like that. First because Soh is in the same team with P'Thee, the second
is because Soh refuses to join the Blue Viper, so it is definitely impossible
for P'Ten to be optimistic.”

“Okay so everyone already knows about the story. so from now on I don't
need to pretend to be a good brother.”

“P'Ten doesn't need to pretend, when provoking anger, P'Jack is the one to
pretend.”

“...”

“If you look through your eyes, people can't lie, right P'Ten?”

“...”

“My dad said that everyone has a time when they accidentally do bad things
out of ignorance and Soh often does that and ends up regretting it, but
P'Ten...” they met their eyes amidst the Christmas music, “you don't have to
tell others how much guilt and regret you have, but P'Ten can choose not to
repeat the same pain to others.”

“Don't pretend to be nice, you don't know me well. what you see right now
is what you believe. hear me stabbing Jack in the back, I cheated on him, I
crushed them. and from now on I will do more than that.”
“P'Ten!” Soh shouted at the person walking away. he looked at his broad
back that had been silent for a moment and turned around.

“I'm going to the finals, and show Thee until he doesn't dare to play any
more games.”

“P'Ten?”

Soh looked at his vibrating phone and saw the chat on the group LINE, until
he began to understand the last sentence P'Ten had said.

Praew : Oh My God

Praew : My friend said that P'Ten was the substitute for Le Vainqueur.

Son Of The Full Moon : What do you mean Le Vainqueur from line A?
Fuck!

Son Of The Full Moon : Did P'Ten play this game?

Praew : I don't know, but for a Ten level, do you think we can win? can we
practice now? he was among the best.

TOOBTUBZA : Celebrities. it's like Taiwanese dejavu.

THREE : What are you guys afraid of?

Soh looked at the broad-shouldered owner who had walked away without
turning around, at first he thought P'Ten would talk about joining the Blue
Viper, but why was he doing this?

THREE : I’ll teach him how to spell word the pro player in the hero
language

*****
“P'Jack didn't choose this place, great location, clean and comfortable.”

“Just a little...” Soh talked to the person next to him while he was in the taxi
to P'Thee's condo and P'Jack using his motorbike.

“I'm speaking from my heart, Soh. I don't want you to talk too much, I
know you don't want to betray because you are the middle man, like me, I
am middle finger. It's good for you, there is a national team and also a
senior as good friends.”

“Soh got it, P'Laem.”

“Listen to me, now that he's starting to provoke us, Ten is not a good man,
you understand. If we reach the in-game training level to wait for a slap in
the finals, it doesn't matter. If we ever lose, I'd rather tell P'Thee to stop
playing for the rest of his life.”

“Soh won't be busy anymore, I promise.” Soh raised his pinky finger to
make an appointment with Laem, because Laem was silent, he tried to
tickle Laem.

“Hey, can I nag?”

“Ah, but P'Laem also hates P'Ten.”

“Wait a minute, you fall, Soh, wait.”

“Just kidding….” He smiled and rested his head on the shoulders of his
senior who was similar in height to him.

“please take care of P'Thee's heart, he likes you a lot.”

“What? Soh doesn't know about that.”

“Shy?”

“The salmon cake is so delicious, I want P'Thee to cut the cake asap, Soh's
hungry.” heard this boy's grumbling sound and squinted his mouth, Laem
rocked his shoulder, pranked the younger that was still nestling before
lightly laughing in the throat with his shyness and misbehavior.

both of them arrived at P'Thee's condo a little late because the taxis were
blocked in Lak Si, after they arriving he saw P'Jack who was standing
smoking near the trash can. The flat face owner walks into the condo on the
ground floor where there is a Christmas tree beside the sofa.

“seriously, if I had a girlfriend today P'Thee would not have seen my face.”
Laem pressed the elevator button and looked up as the numbers began to
change as the elevator moved.

“But you don't have.”

“Well, what am I supposed to do with you?” Laem looked at Jack, who

gives a looked like just say no.

“Soh will stand in the middle for me.” this bastard messing with me. While
smiling and pretending to avoid being hit.

“Hold the cake, I don't want my face to get into the cake.”

“I'm sorry, I almost hit Soh.” The quarrel turned into a party for them

“kick it, what are you afraid of?”

“here it is your brother.”

Jack flinched and first got out of the lift, followed by the perverted kid
(paw), the sharp paw suddenly stopped looking at Soh who kept teasing him
by pushing him, the hot headed man could not stand it, so he raised his hand
but it hit Jack.

“Wait wait.”

“P'Laem keeps pushing me, and I can't move, we're supposed to be

friendly”

“friendly with Maeng Gu this.” Laem gave a light blow, and they arrived in
front of Thee's condo door. “You brought it?”

“Ummm,” Jack brought out the room key, Thee gave it to Jack and Laem,
because at that time he was in Soh's condo, so they could enter at any time.

But Jack never used it, because he thought it wasn't necessary, but when
Thee broke up with Bella, he had a duty to hold the spare key, in case Thee
was in a pinch.

Jack saw his two juniors set candles on the salmon cake, and when it was
finished, he slowly opened the door to the room and saw that the bright
light indicated that the surprise was successful.

Happy Birthday! Merry Christmas!

Soh and Laem shouted first and everything turned silent when they saw
Thee sitting on the sofa and Bella sitting on the armrest of the sofa, and
there were famous brand headphones in the box that still showed the gift
wrap.

“Ai'Soh?” I didn't think hearing my name being called by P'Bella could hurt
this much. Soh felt his surroundings rotate rapidly, he couldn't hear
anything, because he saw them holding hands.

“Nong De, wait...”

“Blow the lonely, P'Thee...”

“Blow...”

The elder stood up and walked one step and stopped because he saw Soh
holding the cake straight forward as if he was forbidding him to come near.
Laem sighed heavily looking at the cake held in trembling hands.
Damn how is Bella here?

“Merry Christmas P'Thee and P'Bella.” Soh knew his voice was getting
low. but what should I do? looks like I can't stand any closer, P'Thee can
you come over and blow the candle? Soh didn't know what to do in this
situation.

“...”

Laem only hit his forehead when he saw Jack bend over and blow out the
candle, then took the cake from Soh's hand and put it on the table. right now
this devil's brother must have a lot to talk about, but with Bella, he can only
look at Soh stupidly,

“The almonds are so delicious, earlier Soh and P'Jack and P'Laem stopped
by to eat, so now they're full until they feel like exploding.” The skinny boy
lowered his gaze, ever since he was born, this was probably the dumbest
moment because he kept smiling and scratching his neck and talking
nonsense.

“Uh happy birthday, P'Thee.” Laem smiled at Thee before hugging Soh's
shoulder and squeezed him slowly.

“I'm going home now, I'm just planning to give you the cake.”

“Wait a minute Nong De.” Thee licked his lips to dispel his frustration at
seeing the three and he understood when Jack shook his head.

Where do you want to go, let's go together. P'Bella's indifference to the

situation did not help things get better.

“No, Soh, I have things to do.” the skinny boy laughed as he walked
backwards and waved goodbye to the couple. “Come home first, P'Thee
don't forget to take a photo to show P'Tap and Praew.”

“Nong De.”
this was the first time he had chosen to continue walking after hearing
P'Thee's voice. Soh turned and walked away with a smile. and it turns out
that there is someone who followed him to the front of the elevator, namely
P'Jack.

What do you expect? P'Thee come and explains? although his heart wanted
them to talk, the headphones were probably a gift from P'Bella and the hand
held firmed his conviction. Soh had to walk out it was the right thing to do.
No regrets.

His index finger pressed the elevator button repeatedly until Jack had to
grab his hand and stop him. Soh kept his head down and asked himself what
he was doing here. The skinny boy kept thinking about many things that
made him lose his mind. he shouted inside his head looking at the door
hoping Thee would run to explain what Soh wanted to hear, but on the other
hand shouting towards the garden don't dream too much, it's just the
moment you pass when P'Bella isn't around.

And finally the first sound disappeared as no hand entered the elevator to
stop the door closing

“...”

Inside the elevator is very quiet, Soh did not ask why Jack was following
him, the skinny boy looked straight ahead and clung tightly to the strap of
his bag which contained a gift for Thee. he didn't give it for fear P'Bella
would read the letter inside.

The Christmas song when the lift opens doesn't make Soh's mood better
either, Soh keeps his head down until Jack talks to him.

“I'll take you home.” Soh did not refuse as usual, he followed Jack's steps
towards the motorbike, and when he got to the motorbike, Soh immediately
got on and held Jack's shirt without saying anything.

Jack started the engine and drove out of the condo, Jack lowering his speed
for fear that Soh would be scared. he looked in the rearview mirror, and
hoped it would be great if his other brother had comforted his little brother,
like Soh when protecting him from Ten this afternoon.

“Cry, I won't see.”

“....”

“When you get to your room, wipe your tears.”

Hearing that, Soh's tears came out immediately and didn't stop, P'Thee
didn't see, so don't be afraid. Soh kept telling himself that. he raised his
hand to cover his face and whined quietly as the motorbike rode down the
road. Soh cried even though he didn't know the reason.

*****

but he tried hard. After taking a shower, he stood in front of the mirror. let
the water drip from her hair and sat for a while. Soh looked at his unusual
self, his eyes and nose redden. if P'Thee saw his face this time he would
have exploded and laughed

but Soh can't miss P'Thee anymore.

Really shouldn't, he should try, because if he indulged himself, he would

have a hard time forgetting P'Thee. But what's the easiest way? sit and cry
until his eyes hurt? yes it's the easiest.

Soh looked at the person who was in the mirror and convinced that he had
to stay strong even if he was crushed in it. Soh never asked himself how
much he liked P'Thee, and never asked what would happen if P'Thee wasn't
around, because he thought it was too early to think about.

He accidentally thought that he would be with P'Thee even though they

were not dating, but he made a mistake. People who love each other for a
long time will fight until they don't talk to each other, what makes you think
that P'Thee won't come back? what makes you believe that? because of
P'Thee that he likes you, right? yes only that one word.
Soh should be a little wiser, then he might know how to hide his feelings
than his P. will P'Thee see it? he doesn't want anyone to feel bad

a knock on the door made him wake up, Soh hung his towel in front of the
bathroom and walked out but he didn't want to open the door of his room.

RRRrrr

Both trembling and the ringing sounds so load that it was thought that
people outside would have heard, Soh went straight, grabbed the phone and
he wasn’t happy to see P’Thee’s number.

“….”

RRRRrrrrrrr

The knock on the door and the ringing sound continued, the skinny boy
stood, held the phone to his chest, and closed his eyes and praying that
P’Thee went back.

“Nong De, open the door for me.”

No, don’t open it

“Don’t be like this, open the door for me”

The knock on the door kept getting louder and louder, it wouldn’t be nice to
let P’Thee do that, besides disturbing other rooms, he didn’t want the other
party to waste time.

“P’Thee what’s up? Soh is going to sleep.” The young boy accepted the call
to end the story, just keep himself normal, everything will go well.

(Yes, I have lot things to talk about us.)

“But Soh already sleepy, let’s talk later.” The skinny boy put his forehead
against the door, deep in his heart wanting to open the door, but other brain
commanded to lock it.

(Can you sleep? Do you want to know?)

“…”

(I can’t sleep. Are you going hide from me? Don’t be like this. Open the
door for me.)

“…”

(Let me look at your face when speaking, don’t turn your back on me like
before, can you?)

“….”

(Listen to me. Just five minutes, if you still don’t want to know the damn
thing, I will go away from your eyes as I promised.) He heard it was
unbearable, the skinny boy turned the knob and pulled the door towards him
as he looked at the man in front of him in the red Santa suit.

“Why do you think yourself like that?”

“It’s because this damn brother make you sad.”

“Not like that, in fact, Soh just…”

He was forbidden to speaking with an embrace he thought he would never

have received again. It’s amazing how strong he was behind the door and
able to lie, but when being held like this, all the effort that was made could
collapse.

“Don’t run away from me again.”

Thee tightened the hug and close his eyes. He was crazy when he saw Soh
walk away without him being able to explain, not because he afraid of
Bella, but because he didn’t want Soh to look at Bella’s face, if this crazy
guys would say how he felt about him.

He felt Soh body’s trembling, Thee kissed his brother’s temple and stroked
his head to tell him that he was here, and will not walk back to anyone.

*****

“Bella come to see me, because she wanted to give me a last birthday
present, at first P was awkward to talk to her, but in the end we talked about
things that made the break up and the small problems that used to hurt the
mind during relationship. It’s funny how I and her come to know now, how
sad the other person is about what you’ve done. For the most part, it was
unthinkable, which when i think it carefully, it is probably because I and her
care too little about each other feeling.”

Both of them sat on the sofa, Soh sat while P’Thee was wiping his hair, and
it’s really frustrating that he’s feeling good about those explanations.

“Two people are fucking, it all seemed awkward unlike when they were in a
relationship. She asked if I have someone new or not, I answer that I have,
but i still haven’t thought of dating, she said she want to know who that
person was and girl does not want me to.”

“P'Tee doesn't need to protect Soh, if P Bella gets angry, it's Soh's fault.”

“What's wrong with liking you?” The young man smiled at each other's
eyes. where Soh avoided his eyes and was silent for a while, because it
made his heart swell slowly and he nodded in response, “if that happened a
few hours ago, you must be acting nervous in front of me.”

“Really...”

“Consider this a good time to confess love.”

“What? Try saying, Soh is listening.” the more you talk the more you look
cute. She looked at the boy who was looking down to dry his hair and
slowly approached

“Bella asks that because she's also starting to talk to someone new. I think
it's a friend from her high school, I don't remember his name, but it seems
like he has a good character. She opened his Facebook account to show me
the picture.”

“P'Thee is you jealous?”

“No, that's in the past, do you understand? well if one day you like someone
and show you the photo, how would you feel?”

“Can I not like other people?” Nong De's voice sounded like a whisper,
hearing that, Soh raised an eyebrow at the stupid kid who shook his head.

“So why did you go earlier?”

“At that time Soh sad, did not act properly. that's how I keep P'Bella
feeling.”

“If that's true, what are we going to do?”

“I don't know, thought for a long time but found no answer.” Thee heard the
naive boy's answer and wanted to kiss his forehead.

“Good, if you don't want to do anything, there's no reason I go back to Bella

and leave my feelings for you.”

“Soh thought this P'Thee came back to P'Bella. sorry for not trusting
P'Thee.”

“So, from now on can you trust me?” Nong De paused before nodding,
“you don't have to think about becoming a faen, I don't like waiting, but if I
learn to be patient for you, it doesn't hurt to try.”

“flirt again.”
“A while ago I almost gave up and went back to the condo, do you know?”

“Why so fast? P'Thee knocked on the door a moment ago.” The idiot raised
his head to argue so Thee laughed.

“I want to go down and buy a Disney birthday cake.”

“I'm sorry, I'll buy a new one tomorrow.” Soh mumbled because of guilt, he
also poked his fingers in his leg like a child.

“That's okay, because I brought this too.” Soh looked at the other person
who took out a clear plastic bag filled with Strawberry Cake with a price
tag of 100 baht, “for us to eat together.”

“Wait a minute P'Thee.” as soon as he realized it, he ran open his bag and
came back with the gift he should have given. “Actually Santa also gives
you gifts.”

“You think Santa doesn't know? think how many hundreds of thousands and
millions of people I met before I got here.” the red dress made a cheeky
face and wagged his fingers. Soh timidly handed over the gift box.

“happy birthday ...”

“Another offense,” the person pointed at the owner blaming it before

smiling and accepting the gift and opening the navy paper.

“Oh hurry up and open it. Soh wrapped it up for a long time.”

“you're an impatient person.” Seeing Soh put his hand to cover his mouth,
he wrinkled his nose like a child.

When unwrapped, he found a jar filled with colored capsule. The young
man looked at the handmade gift before glancing at Nong De’s blushing
face, which was likely to hope that he would happy or not.

“Inside there is a message. but P'Thee can't read it today.”

“Why not?”

“Well, since Soh wrote it, so it would be embarrassing when P'Thee reads
it.”

“So let me read one.”

“No, I'm afraid that something embarrassing will be faced.”

“Wrote a love confession and told me.” Thee smiling, squinting his eyes to
embarrass the boy was one of his accomplishments.

“not at all.”

“Is it true?”

“go back to the condo first.”

“just one?”

“...”

He looks at Soh while shaking the bottle and takes out one pill, he sees the
red capsule and shows it to Soh, Soh peeks at it because he is very
embarrassed and hopes the message isn't embarrassing.

How long did it take for this child to write the paper and put it in a capsule?
Thee couldn't think of anything

[If you are tired of the Railway Market, would you like to go to Ban So?
Chiang Mai has plenty of travel spots for food.]

“Did you invite me to travel or invite me to meet your mother to be

introduced?”

“both of them, but I will introduce you as a team leader.” unfortunately he

took the capsule at random, and it made him feel embarrassed.

“can i go?”

“yes, inviting others would be more fun.”

“why invite others if you only need me alone?”

“Let's go together, Soh also has another room for Pooy Brother, so it won't
be crowded.”

“I thought you wanted to go on a date home and introduce me as your

boyfriend.” he complained and blamed Soh for being too tough and cold
like he wanted to escape his embarrassment.

“Let's blow the candle Oh there are candles and matches, P'Thee has them
ready.” like already defeated, Thee didn't know when this idiot's smile was
his source of strength, but seeing him put a candle and light it made him
feel good.

“I will blow it.”

Soh looked at the other person who closed his eyes and he wanted to know
what P'Thee expected. be the champion in this match or ask him to stay
handsome and not get old.

but after a few minutes he didn't even open his eyes and blow out the
candle. Soh frowned and saw the candle began to melt on the cake.

“Why praying so long, what is your wish?”

“you want to know what i wish for?”

“I don’t want to know, you know that there are people who say that if a
wish is said, it will not come true.” Soh said that while closing her eyes
following P'Thee

“no, it will come true.”

when he opened her eyes, P'Thee had already blown out the candle and put
the cake on the table beside the sofa. Soh seemed excited by what Thee
wish for, he made eye contact with the person and let the silence around
them before hearing an answer that made Soh dare not say anything.

“because I asked you to kiss me before my birthday ends.”

“....”

Soh widened his eyes in shock at the kiss that happened without him
preparing himself, it was like his soul had temporarily left his body until he
regained consciousness and it didn't help his current situation

even though it was a mouth to mouth kiss, but Soh knew how the sniper
held his breath before shooting.

P’Thee lifted his lips and slowly open his eyes, he made an eye contact with
the other person, like Soh thought was not good to be able to see the
handsome face in Santa’s costume for longer, he don’t know how tight the
grip was holding his hand, until Thee helped remove all five finger before
turning into hand shake.

“Again?”

“….”

Soh didn’t tell anything, but other person probably already has the answer
in mind, and he doesn’t think of opposing or pushing aside as he has always
tried. The second kiss happened a second later and Soh learned that tongue
in cheek kisses can cause the heart to stop beating, especially when the
other person tilt his head, crushing his lips to the right angle.

One hand that had once gripped the hem of the shirt slowly reached up and
put in on his shoulder with fearfulness. He don’t know where to place his
hand, he don’t know how to kiss, like everything it can be driven because
P’Thee alone.
The hand that held his neck was so ho, Soh felt like he was going crazy
when he was gently grabbing his lower lips before using his tongue again
with constant wheezing sound. He can’t… like P’Thee, he want to let him
know through this kiss how far the feelings of the two of them went

“What wishes will Santa make next year?”

18

Co-translator : babibubego
18. For Your Sake. If You Don’t, It’s Another Thing

Soh used to spend time in the fireplace at his grandparent’s house in

London as a child, perched on the edge of the window, look at the snow
falling and think about whether Santa’s going to put a gift on his father’s
socks. Soh remember rushing to discover as soon as he woke up and found
a mickey mouse pencil case with his father’s handwriting amusement park
ticket. Soh had wanted to go a long time ago, but there was no chance
because his mother had to work and Santa in real life gives him happiness.

This year’s Christmas has no snow, but Soh has Santa on his side until
dawn, as seen if Thee had washed his face brushing his teeth. The person
who was caught looking at him immediately raised his hand to cover his
face.

“You sleep on your back all night, are you afraid of being hugged?”

“It's been noisy since waking up.”

Santa opened his arms and nodded, asking the embarrassed boy to come
closer to his arms, but Soh shook his head in refusal, because he didn't want
to die in P'Thee's arms.

“I didn't touch you all night, did I at least get a hug this morning?”

“Soh hasn't brushed his teeth.” Nong De spoke in a muffled voice as he

pulled the blanket up to his nose and blinked his eyes, Thee laughed with
his throat softly.

“If you've brushed your teeth, can I hug you?” After hearing that stupid
question, Soh shook his head, “I promise to just hug, and I won't bite your
lips.”

“Don't talk about last night.” Nong De's white hands rose to cover Thee's
mouth, of course a cunning person like Thee doesn't miss the opportunity
by kissing Soh's palm until he sees his woken face.

“Wait a minute! P'Thee kept teasing.”

“Don't change your voice like Soh, don't talk.”

“Why? why can't I be spoiled today? Will you continue to be hard on

P'Thee a gentle person?” After finishing the conversation, Thee approached
Soh and locked him in both arms, Soh pushed Thee's chest.

“Don't kiss.”

“No kiss, I just want to hug Soh.”

“Don't change the call to Soh, just keep calling Nong De as usual.” Nong
De's voice didn't scare Thee, but instead made Thee hug him even tighter,
and looked down while whispering

“Soh’s P'Thee.”

“Oh amused! stop now!”

“Soh ...”

“I can't hear!” Nong De was on his back while covering his neck and ears.
Thee kissed the back of his hand until the sound was heard throughout the
room, “Oh P'Thee wait a minute! Soh really pissed off!”

“Are you really pissed off?”

“yes!”
“Where is it? easy to get angry! Ouch!” not finished talking, Thee frowned
while holding his chin after being hit by Soh. He lowered his gaze to Soh
and stared at him with a terrifying gaze as Soh tried to escape from his
arms.

“If you follow me, I will bite!”

“Oh I'm scared.”

“I'm going to bite it with my unbrushed teeth, it smells bad.”

“What is a threat?” Thee raised his voice, saw that stupid kid roll his eyes
as if thinking how to fight a mad man like Thee. but in the end he just
walked away because he didn't want to argue with Thee

Soh brushed his teeth very cleanly while looking in the mirror thinking
about a future that would change completely. the boy cursed himself in the
brain, nodded and admitted it was easier to like P'Thee, because P'Bella said
that she had also met new people. so Soh will follow his feelings, he can do
that.

“Nong De.”

“Yes?”

“Open the door.”

“No, you will tease me

“why am I lying? I have to go back, I have a business.” Hearing that, Soh

opened the bathroom door with the toothpaste foam still in his mouth.
P'Thee in his Santa suit and looks like he's going out.

“Four called, so I'll be out for a bit.”

“Oh that's great, he asked to meet and chat.” His younger brother called
him, Soh thinking something good must be happening, or Four will give
P'Thee a surprise.

“Don't forget to eat rice, don't eat MAMA, please?”

“Why? P'Thee playing the role of a father?”

“I'll be your godfather, right?” The young man rested his hand on the door
frame and lowered his gaze to Soh. Soh was silent for a moment while
brushing his teeth vigorously.

“Soh won't eat MAMA.”

“change the conversation to be indifferent.”

“who would be as confident as P'Thee? that person will definitely be the

best in the world.” Can those wrinkles be counted as arguments? Thee
never tasted toothpaste that sweet when he kissed Soh on the lips

“P'Thee hurriedly went to see Four.” The white face started to turn red and
Thee saw that, he was determined because he didn't want anyone else to see
it. Only he can embarrass Nong De.

“tonight after finishing practicing, let's take a Facetime.”

the match is almost here, if they can get through this round, the champion is
just around the corner, all the P train very hard, especially P'Laem, who is
not as good at playing this game as the others, it is a bit of a pressure for
him. but luckily it was currently on semester break, so it wouldn't affect
lessons like the seniors were worried about.

Everyone has an obligation to do that, P'Thee has a game that requires

recording and editing, after which he will stream for his fans to watch every
day. P'Jack works full time. P'Laem has two YouTube channels. all of them
had to finish their own business until late at night before they started team
practice.

“Face Time? what did P'Thee want to talk about?” Soh asked curiously,
because during team practice, they always talked to each other, so he
wondered why P'Thee wanted to chat afterward.

“no, actually I don't know what to talk to you either. I just imagined that if I
like someone, I want to always listen to their voice for a long time.”

“...”

“So, I want to be on the phone till morning, that's what I want to do.”

“wait, the phone could get hot and might explode.”

“well, which one will explode first? the phone or am I who so happy to see
your embarrassed face over the phone?” Thee picked up the phone, Soh
answered in his heart that maybe his heart will explode first. How?

Soh nodded and waved goodbye to Santa. the warm feeling in his heart
could not go anywhere, this was the first night they slept next to each other
with different feelings. everything changed, Soh didn't know how to handle
this feeling, his heart was beating fast, and he was more easily embarrassed
when he was happy with the words P'Thee said. P'Thee act his way, what do
other people do? does he just sit there and smile? or shake his shoulders,
acting like he's already numb.

Soh still has a lot to learn from P'Thee

The young boy saw the owner of the wide back walk towards the door
before stopping and turning and returning to kiss Soh's forehead.

“...”

“carefully foam the toothpaste down the throat.”

Thee smiled at Soh's blushing face he was holding a toothbrush. Those eyes
continued to look at him with their ears starting to turn red. Thee repeated
his kiss until his face leaned back. The young man laughed at the steadfast
Soh, before finally walking outside leaving Nong De so embarrassed
without bothering to see him again.

After the door closed, Soh immediately fell in a squatting position while
holding his forehead like a person who had a fever, foam from his
toothpaste had already come out of his mouth. after all, P'Thee was just
walking and kissing his, P'Thee should have signaled first. although like
Soh looks strong but his legs are shaking.

P'Thee is devil. a man who persists to the end and thinks he can't possibly
kiss him. It's not just about being embarrassed about last night. how could
the heart work this hard for just one person?

from now on his heart will be really tired, P'Thee, P'Thee...

*****

Thee needs some time before meeting Four, because he's from Nong De's
condo. So when he reached his own condo, he took a shower and changed
clothes. When Four said he had reached the Paragon, he said he would wait
knowing his brother would be late. so who is the bad guy?

“You're getting taller.”

“Well, time is running out, and I'm going to keep getting higher and higher.
we haven't seen each other in a long time.” Thee looked at his brother's face
and felt like he wanted to punch him in the mouth, but he realized that they
looked alike, so he just kept quiet.

“I won't ask. you can't even find it if you don't call me.”

“What are you afraid of? you don't even care.”

“Yes of course, how do you know if I don't care? why don't you use the
shoes that i bought? Don't you know how to please your brother who has to
rip the condom first, huh?” he blamed on the demon boy who stood up in
disgust and made two paces apart.
His younger brother looked back and he raised his head in fear and
distraction

“What?”

“The keys to hell, of course, were the car keys.” Four gave them to Thee. It
was a familiar item he hadn't seen in a long time, but he wanted to ask the
reason for this. “It's parked below, but I forgot which side, I'll send the
picture via LINE.”

“I want to ask, what inspired you to do this.” Thee teased his little brother
while making a V-sign on his chin and Four was annoyed by that.

“Dad will renovate garage and your ehanna has no parking space, dad told
me to take him to Jax's house, but his house has no parking space.”

“So you wanna park it at my place?”

“Um.”

“So when will the renovations be finished?”

“I don't know, but Condo Gow has a car park for every room or you can
drive on the canal near Lak Si.” Thee smiled with the annoyance of the
younger brother while clutching the keychain.

They both went straight to the stationery zone, Thee looked at the brother
who kept looking down and replied to the chat until he wondered who the
face that made the skull boy smile was

“Wait! Give it back!” After stealing the phone, he stretched it up the end of
the arm, Thee had put in a lot of effort not to let his brother take it before he
was finished.

“Let me see… who is the fanatic?” ‘New year, go count down together? I
mean if the Fa doesn't go with your family, maybe we'll be together’. His
voice read the text while holding his younger brother in the other hand. The
boy who was motionless now showed resistance, tried to fight his brother
and hit his head so hard that his face trembled, ‘that day the Fa would not
do anything, was alone and watched the fireworks on the balcony then went
to sleep. but the important thing that day if you are with the Fa. Four will
feel bored.’

The second voice of the devil brother is so bad, Four, both pulled his shirt
and slapped his head, unconcern that is older or younger. In the midst of the
eyes many people who may have weighed wheatear to help separate. But
the evil brother laughed with pleasure and bending over imitating Fa’s
voice. So Four looked and passed by.

“Can’t I just read it?”

“You didn’t ask.”

“So please?”

“Shit, you’re stupid.” The younger man gasped while keeping his phone in
his pocket, kind of saying that if the elder brother wanted to take it, he
would have to pass through the feet several lift before he could come in.

“Faen?”

“Don’t talk”

“Right, because it’s real.” Thee set his hair in shape after being struck by
number of hit, if it’s not your brother who crawl out, you’re going to have
to crunch your paw, ask who’s hit? “How long have you been talking?”

“It’s not your business”

“Since I was born, I’ve seen a few women talking to you, Mom Gowarat, a
spinning shop merchant and a part time friend who talks only because of
necessity.” It’s a shame that he has been half way through, Four are so little,
it’s true that all men classes have been in their live, but is it about the
instinct? How did he know how to manage the perfect way he has been to
his twenties Thee feels humiliated

“You’ve talked a lot, but just don’t know.”

“Hey come on.” The dim eyed smiling and hugging his brother’s neck
walking together, “For how long?”

Four didn’t answer, so he put his hand on his brother’s head with a gently
touch like a puppy, and Thee brushed it off, “Six month.”

“Fuck, you’re talking like that but you’re still not together?”

“Um,” Four replied briefly, “I don’t want to rush.”

“It was good to talk, but at the same time it’s risky. Some women want
clarity over their ambiguous status, maybe you can wait, but they’ll be
waiting for you to speak. But when you see it, you don’t have to open your
mind to someone else.

“…really?” Thee saw the nervous gaze and asked. it showed that Four
really liked the Fa, to the point that he forgot about it.

“It depends on everyone, not all women are like that. but what I want to ask
is do you think six months is too long to be faen? can’t you ask her to be
faen now?”

“I do not know. I don't know if she will think the same as me. otherwise, it
would be bad.”

“Little buffalo!” Thee said that while squeezing his brother's jaw as he
climbed into the elevator.

“Girls who don't think anything about won't be afraid of your new year. she
would say, we'll see. Four, the Fa will tell you. rather than saying, is that
good?”

When it comes to women Four immediately becomes stupid, but he wants

to help this boy understand more about the heart once in his life

“If you like her, go and tell her, tell her how you feel, instead of you
keeping it to death.”

“I'm scared, I'm worried if she likes someone else.”

“oh so you're scared and won't say? will there be any progress? love is like
that some people succeed with their first love, and there are hundreds of
millions of people who have unrequited love, but they start over with other
people because love takes many forms. From being overlooked by one
person, it becomes seen all the time from someone else. I used to love it, I
used to like this guys and I liked other people. Shit why I’m so handsome
that I’m not sharp anymore?” Four looked to his brother who is bowing his
hand. How could this bastard give him that good word?

“why did you break up with Bella?” Thee stopped when he was about to
take his phone. Thee looked at his younger brother who probably wanted a
good answer, even though he didn't expect it. but giving a good answer
sounds better than upsetting twice.

“Why? It was my fault.”

“I don't ask who is wrong. I asked why?” they both stopped at the stationery
zone. Four wants to pay attention to his brother rather than the colored pen
in front of him. “A few days ago Bella came to the house to apologize to
mom and dad.”

“Wait? apologize to mom and dad? What for?”

“It's a shame, mom and dad really like Bella, but P doesn't blame you, I feel
sorry for her, but she said it's not your fault, she said it was her own wish.”

“It's not about who's wrong, in fact Bella and I couldn't get along.” Thee
stopped beside his brother and took a pen to try and stared at his brother,
“we fought a lot so we stopped.”
“is it really over? or just the usual bickering? Will you make up with
P'Bella?” When his brother asked questions like that, Thee didn't know how
to explain to Four, if he already likes someone else and that person is a man
too.

“probably not, because Bella has also started talking to new people. Even
though you are not dating, but starting with a person who has a future rather
than being trapped with me, he is better off with someone who can give him
what he wants than me.”

“I understand the profession you want, I always understand, but is that

good? I'm watching you from afar, you start to lose the people around you
one by one.” The young man was silent with a question, to be honest, it is
extremely difficult to justify with a preference that few people understand
him.

“The people around me are dad and Bella, two people who can't understand.
but other people like yourself, will you also disappear?”

“....”

“If you really understand what I'm saying, doesn't that mean I'm still your
brother?”

Four saw the serious expression on this bastard's face, with one glance he
became speechless, and let the silence around them.

“I know you got mad when I moved, you thought that you were dumped,
but look at me deeper. not just someone who is ready to throw everything
just for a game, but think more rationally than that.”

“...”

“I just want time to prove myself. I already have enough money in my

account to buy a house for myself. but I want to save that money to buy you
a car, buy land and a house for mom and dad. But if that still doesn't prove
anything, I'd like to have a few million and two million more in my account
and put it in the box, tie it with ribbon and hand it over to you. everything is
getting closer now, I choose not to go on a trip abroad, because I want when
I am successful, you will be there. Do you understand?” Four didn't answer
or nod, he just lowered his eyes as if he didn't want to discuss this topic
anymore. and her sister's reaction made her feel unfailingly bad

It is still difficult, but Thee didn’t want to give up on his intention to change
the minds of those around him. Four would not easily get off his anger until
he returned home and apologize to mom and dad for making everything
turn out like this.

The young man took all the pens and gave them to his younger brother. his
younger brother frowned not understanding whether his brother was
pretending to be playing or being serious. “You are crazy.”

“well as a child who scribbled the walls of my room and I often hit. I still
remember that.”

“I will buy it myself, dad gave me a lot of money.”

“oh so rich. do you think you can make money What do you want? I'll pay.”

“you show off.” Four grumble with his mouth, how many timers has he
argued and won? Never.

“Also good to know what kind of person you are. Take this along.” Thee
handed another pen and the younger brother continued to look against

“Excuse me, are you P’Thee?”

“Yes?” upon hearing the answer, a group of girl screamed and pressed their
hands until the people in the area all looked with one eye.

“P’Thee really? I’m your fan, I look your stream every day.”

“May I take a picture as well? Oh my hands all are shaking. I never thought
I would meet you here.”
“P’Thee can you sign the phone case for me? And give three hearts too.”

Four automatically took a step back as his brother stood in front of him. Just
like in high school, someone tried to take a picture on the internet to let the
world know that he was the younger brother of a famous gamer. At the
time, Four was not embarrassed, but he didn’t feel good about being asked
about his brother because he saw him as a passageway.

‘You just say that you don’t know enough.’

Evil brother said so, this bastard always protect him from his own
happiness, which is what Four was always aware of.

“Who did P’Thee come with?”

“Is it P’Soh? But his face look likes P’Thee.”

“Oh...” both the evil brother and the girls looked towards him. Four stood
still and smiled as wildly as every time he used to do when someone asked
about his brother. “No, this is my real brother.”

“Real brother?”

“My younger brother.”

“There you see.” Thee laughed as he hugged Four’s neck, pretending to

exert vigorously until he heard as noise before releasing it. The son of
bitch!

“So cute, can I take your picture?”

“let's just take my own photo he doesn't like the photo, I am afraid that your
phone will break and have to buy a new one.

“Oh okay, I wanna take a photo with Thee.”

“Come on over here.” Four squinted looked at his brother who bent slightly
to take a photo with a group of girls.

“Will P'Thee stream tonight at the same time?”

“eight o'clock as usual, before having to bath and eat, then we talk about it.”
Sweet words from the mouths of handsome gamers make them weak and
also teasers by making mini hearts to finish them

“huh i love you.” The fans also gave mini hearts before shouting and
walking away from the place.

“I almost took my scene. Luckily I dressed up today.” This bastard is still

joking on purpose not to say directly about protecting Four from fans

“Nervous.” Four tucked into his shirt and returned to his pen as the bastard
kept talking about the absurdity.

“Uh you...”

“Hm?”

“I actually hurt my leg while on the motorbike. Jack, can you take me to the
condo? na na na na ...” the elder turned to turn his mouth to call for
sympathy. Blinks his eyes rapidly, making mouths protrude like a child
wants a paw. The younger made a stinky face as if he wanted to chase him
away, took a rope to tie his neck to the car and dragged it back to condo.

*****

“what smell is this?”

“Ohh it's a messy Christmas day.” Thee hurried to throw away the smelly
Salmon cake. He has lots of regrets about last night, he can't eat anything
and his only thoughts are on how to make up with his younger brother. he
was afraid that Soh wouldn't understand and wouldn't talk to him. he never
thought of going back to Bella after Soh helped him a long time ago.
“Celebrating a birthday with friends?”

“almost celebrating. why don't you sit?” the young man kicked the pad with
his foot. Four glanced at the room that had been used by his aunt a few
years ago, but is now a nest for his brother to work.

“I will be right back.”

“hey, where are you going in a hurry? just sit down first.”

“For what?” The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at his brother
who was walking to open the door of the balcon and spray the whole room.
before returning to gameplay and TV and handing the joystick to him
“What?”

“it's weaving device.” Four hands pretend to slap his brother, but this time
it's fighting, it's like a fighting with a mirror.

“I stopped playing a long time ago.’

“Yes, but I saw you playing *FIFA with your friends from IG, don't be
slick, who's got the first ball to feed you from the wet bin you use childhood
fears as an excuse.” When Four was a child, Thee always told him that Four
was picked up from the trash, not his parent’s biological children.
*FIFA soccer game

Four realizes that in addition to his brother's madness, he also pays attention
to Four.

“do you still like to eat kung pang?”

“I like it but have reduced it for fear of diabetes.”

The two siblings were chatting while playing games, he didn't want to let
Four go home, at least he wanted to chat with him more than answering
LINE because besides this child, he didn't know where to ask about his
family.

“and dad still likes to sit and chat with Goo at Tom Yam's Noodle shop?”

“um.”

“and the shoes that I bought have you tried it?” frankly the chance to send a
message. Four then turned the situation back into making the game. The
couple tried to win each other unacceptably. Like in the high school,
secretly turn off the light to play the game, and they got hit in the morning.

“I wear it.”

“well good then.” he was very comfortable like a sunflower in the sun, Thee
smiled while controlling the players in the game. rocking and dodging until
he heard the sound of a jaw from the other side that is still weak about the
game.

“take dad for a health check.”

“Why should I? why don't you do it yourself?”

“because I still can't do it. can you please my dad as your dad?”

“so when should i do it for you” Thee glanced at the person next to him to
see where this question was headed. while he was frustrated, didn’t want to
make it, or asked because he wanted to know when he would return with
success. “you know dad is getting old. Like Agong and Ama, don't you
think they can still see you succeed?”

“what the fuck you real bad mouth.” Thee pushed his brother's head. it
wasn't a lie, Four's words carried his breath away.

“I am telling the truth, it will happen one day. I'm not saying that because I
love dad as well as Agong and Ama, but I want you to start thinking
carefully. don't let the ego cover your eyes.”
“It's true that I acted stubbornly towards dad before I moved, but did you
know that if I came back now, I would get nothing but coldness and
insulting words.”

“make it faster. You don't have to buy me a car, just save your money. but
come back home to show you are fucking tired and successful. I won't curse
you someday. but will still support so that father curse you as little as
possible.”

Four tries to steal the ball from his brother, unnoticed pressing the joy
button until his thumb hurts. Knowing that if he forced his brother too
much, he should hurry back home by taxi and help his mother's father look
after the shop. Saying things that he had been keeping in his heart for so
long was not a good idea, because his demon brother wouldn't listen.

“okay.”

“what?”

“I have two matches, if I make it through, the end of January will be the
first win that will send my team to Korea to compete.”

“...”

“I'll go back to mom and dad, sit and listen to whatever makes everyone
comfortable.”

“...”

“But until then, I think we need to go out to eat and talk nonsense like we
used to.” Four almost lost control and he let his brain follow his brother's
words and he nearly shot in the door.

“nothing is the same forever.”

“in fact we are not together anymore, it doesn't mean we can't return the
same feelings, your heart is still closed, how can i fix it?”
Four is confused with his own feelings, between anger and understanding.
angry that his brother escaped and has a life of his own, but at the same
time he understood why his brother did that. plus he often heard nagging
about his brother from his family, it added to his anger at Thee.

“I know I'm a useless brother, but I want you to help me find a solution to
fix this.”

“...”

“I'm not the cool brother you can follow nor a respectable brother, but
because we live alone, father always told me to take care of you, at that
time I did it not because it was my job but I did it because my heart wanted
it. Even though you are mad at me, don't forget that you have a big brother
beside you who is ready to be your foot pad.”

“…”

“if you are in relationship with Fa, you must know how to prevent it. don't
be the one who only dares to make mistakes and get her pregnant. because
in the future, a woman will fall into your hands as soon as you take off your
pants.” Thee took his hand off the joystick and put his head slowly, he still
wanted to do his job as a big brother even though he threw him out when he
was in his twenties but in his eyes Four was still a child

“I know.” Four smiled faintly as he turned his gaze from the TV to his
brother. To see that it moved its mouth to complain without sound and press
the joy hard, which if it was sake, would have been kicked down on the
sofa.

“Grab dinner with me first then go home, I’ll send you.”

“where are you taking me? doesn't your leg hurt?”

“Oh it was gone a moment ago.”

“you fuck!”

“damn!”

*****

The practice of the team becomes tense as both the Killer and the Survivors
are getting better and winning each game becomes difficult. But it was
consider a plus because the harder it was overcome, it mean that the Pooy
Brother developed more than yesterday.

Thee recall a sponsor contacted in the night of twenty-eighth December to

discuss the long term support of Pooy Brother and that means they all have
their own jersey with sponsor logos attached to the back. Pooy Brother had
never come this far, it is far enough to help each other figure out how to
name the team in English, if one day the ability takes it further than BITEC
Bangna.

Everyone started to feel restless and even more pressing, so even telling
P’Tap to join in the practice too. He claimed that even if it was a backup
position, he had to catch up with the youngsters while Jack saw it quietly,
didn’t speak, but saw that he was that he was secretly playing at the office
until someone took the news to sue the boss.

Nong De said, ‘Soh was so excited that I couldn’t sleep. What should I do,
P’Thee?’ if he next to Thee, he swear that he will open Soh bangs, kiss his
forehead and cover him with cloth and console him saying ‘I will hit the
‘End Of Worm Food’ team, you don’t have to be afraid.’

As for the sharp guy, as the team went to sleep, he was practicing like crazy
because of the sponsorship. Afraid being cursed when competing against
good team, then sip M-Hundred Fifty and run the electricity until morning.
P’Tap said that bastard had been working hard like that.

Thirty-one December is a vacation, everyone gathers in the early in the

evening to eat pan fried pork for the New Year and the topic of discussion
still the same mixed with competition.
“Well, I’ve been to the fore, I don’t know how to play DotA, I’m sure he
will going to play the same game as us.” Laem the one that opened the
topic. He heard that, so he wanted to look up to heaven in case he found
Ten.

“Screw him, just give him fist!”

“Fuck you.” Laem clapped his hand as he poked his arm for the people next
to him to follow, he was Soh.

“LV had a contract with Blue Viper since DotA era, it’s uncommon to
embrace Ten as a backup. Ten is not a player, it’s better to upgrade to a level
faster than the average person because of his ambitions.”

“Accidently you might be able to play a real person.” Every eye turned to
the bastard “I’m secretly saying LV should break inside because the killer’s
sci-fi brother just updated the face this morning until the fans come in and
gave me a lot of encouragement.”

“Hmm…”

‘I’m going to knock you down five years ago.’ Pointed to pickpocket and
pick up the coin.

“If it’s true, it’s going to be different one, how’s it going?” Tubtap
complained he looked tired while Jack sat calmly and lift liquor until Soh
raise his hand to tell Jack slow down.

“I understand that you guys are in, but in order to meet LV, you must win
over ‘End Of Worm Food’ first.” Tubtap asked as he grabbed the pork in his
own plate to eat at the computer table.

“But I’m not one of those people who come up with a round by round plan,
so I will plan to lure him from now. So that you should not be impatient
with anyone.” Thee laughed, he held glass beside him, which the boy
quickly accepted and turned to ask for help from Laem again.
“Take it.” Jack said after long silence. Everyone was amazed to see that it
had an opinion before anyone else, when it was blurred as soon as it was
about Ten, “If you want to play a game with us, you can say what the finals
plan is like.”

*****

“why wash your hair before bed? you will catch a cold.”

“Soh doesn't like P'Thee's pillow to smell like cigarettes.” The young man
raised his hand and said with an impression. saw the boy walking out of the
bathroom he sat down and wiped his hair down on the sofa as he sat in in
front of a computer desk at 11pm.

After eating the pork pan, everyone parted ways to celebrate the new year.
Laem invites Jack to count down following destiny during a midnight drive
to the beach and wish him a Happy New Year like a lonely person. P'Tap
celebrates the new year with his wife at the shop. he and Nong De return to
the condo because they plan to play games all night. but because the story
about Ten appeared in conversation that night, Thee felt a little heavy.

“P'Thee went to take a shower and wash your hair too, so you don't get
drunk.”

“I'm not drunk.”

“drunk, you don't walk straight and I can smell liquor from here. earlier
P'Jack told me not to leave P'Thee alone when drunk, because P'Thee will
walk to the balcony and lose his head, Soh can't believe.”

That little speaks really well

“you worry like that, you better be my faen.” the drunk man screamed and
fell on the sofa. Soh raised her hand in fear that she'd be kissed again “what
is this smell?”
“it's the same smell P'Thee uses every day.”

“Really, why does it smell better when it’s in your body?” Thee drew his
arms on the back of sofa, leaning towards the child and wrapped his
shoulder until he was left with just a minute left. The condition is no
different from the one struggling to get into café.

“But why does P’Thee have to sit and squeezed Soh? There are a lot of
places.”

“Lack of warmth.”

“Go take a bath. If P’Thee is still stubborn, Soh will really back to condo.”

“Are you threatening me again?” thought of the last sentence that was as
light as whisper plus not turning to look at each other again.

“Yes, Soh intends to be a brutal person. especially when living with P'Thee,
Soh won't let him anymore.”

“Yes, you won't get pregnant.”

“What?” Nong De widened his eyes; Thee imitated his face with a laugh
before he got out the way because he was pushed on his chest. “when you
are drunk and dirty, you become unconscious and become a threat to
others.”

“Not with other people, only with the people around here.” Soh blushed
because P’Thee’s eyes that come with the smell of alcohol, he tried to avoid
his gaze and continued to wipe his hair, but the other party keep staring and
he felt going to explode because shy.

“Go take a bath...” a muffled voice is half an order, if Soh insist that he will
rebel against him, but Thee felt faintness that he probably didn’t even know.

“Take this.”
“Yes... Oh!” In the blink of an eye, Soh turned towards the bigger person,
before realizing that his left hand was swung because being kiss on the
cheek. “Owh P’Thee, I’m sorry, Soh didn’t mean to.”

“Shit…” Thee thought he was actually drunk because he was able recover
after getting hit in the left cheek until his cheek turn red. Reaction to Nong
De is not only good in the game, but works well in his face as well, burning
heat.

“Is it hurt a lot?” at least he’s kind enough to see the inequity of the moment
because of the alcohol poisoning rather than ghost that is called to the
home.

“What happened?”

“Go take a shower, don’t play anymore.” Soh punches the other man gently
before his fist is grabbed by a very wayward drunk man.

“Don’t fall asleep, stay over the years with me.”

The word ‘stay over the year with me’ makes people listen feeling like
summer, Soh tried to pull his hand back, but Thee wouldn’t allowed it, so
he nodded slowly.

“Yes, Soh going to sit here and wipe my hair.”

“Cute.”

seeing his face he felt guilty, a moment ago Soh seemed to slap him hard,
P'Thee's cheeks were very red.

“Listen carefully, if you scream, it means you hit your head on the floor…”

“and wear clothes in the bathroom, so when Soh enters the bathroom, I will
not be shocked.” he wanted to write a million letters and sprinkle them from
balcony to let the world know how cute his future faen is. Thee agreed to
stand up and take a shower, she planned it would be finished in five
minutes.

*****

The new year countdown is different from every year. Thee were never
lacking in romance, but looking at the ceiling in a dark room with Nong De
is still exciting thing. This is a second time spent with a boy who he loves.
Thee will try not to force the greasy more than this because he is afraid of
Soh.

“Have you slept yet?”

“No yet.”

Eleven minutes

“Excited?”

“Yeah I’m so excited.”

“Because of the new year or because lying next to me when the new year
approaching?”

“P’Thee already knows the answer, don’t make me shy.”

“Okay.” He lightly laughed in his throat, putting his right hand under the
blanket, find the warmth from Soh’s soft hand until he finds it and slowly
join together.

“P’Thee’s hand is so cold.”

“Your hand is hot.”

“P’Thee likes winter or summer?”

“I like cute. I like this one.” The person who was flirted in the dark smiled
until the cheeks ached. Soh breathed on his lips as he closed his eyes tightly
as P’Thee tightened his hand.

“Soh likes winter.”

“How much do you like it?”

“A little more than the rainy season.”

“Can you fight me like you can fight in the rainy season that we like less
than the winter?” Soh felt the unique scent with the force of the bed as
P’Thee moved closer.

“Enough to fight…”

“How much can Soh fight? Please tell P’Thee.”

“Take it again, being in the dark room like this isn’t mean that Soh not shy.
I told you not replace the call…” Nong De said in a muffled voice.

“But I like Soh more the summer in Thailand, don’t you know?”

“Whoa so boastful!”

“Oh honestly, you think how many summer days in Thailand, if counted
without consideration for the meteorological department, would have struck
three hundred.”

“Joke like this seem to be more frustrating than embarrassing, I don’t know
how…” Thee dropped laughing because his own joke, but when he heard
Soh laugh, his heart swelled until he began move into the same pillow.

“Please move closer, I want sleep close to you tonight.”

“P’Thee is constantly pushing Soh here…”

“But for now, do I get permission first?”

“Stop talking to Soh, right now my face is very hot, it seems like a fever.”

“Or want to change it?”

“If you pity Soh, don’t make your mind dance so often.”

“You’ve always been selfish, Nong De.” He grabbed his brother to turn
around, even if he doesn’t see Soh’s face, Thee feel like a lump shrinking
because of the embarrassment.

“If your heart doesn’t dance, you’re dead.”

“Playing a joke? Look at the timing.” Thee gently hold his waist to hug, but
this time the boy quite cooperative because he doesn’t push him out like he
always does, “Cuddle through the years.”

“If it’s hot, you can’t blame Soh.”

“I will make the room colder.”

“If you sweat, the blanket will stink to.”

“I’ll send to maid.”

“…”

“Are you bored with me?” For the first new year together, Thee couldn’t
wonder what kind of time his brother would spent a new year. He doesn’t
want to get bored, but if taking him to the countdown in crowded place,
he’s not going to like it.

“No, are you tired of Soh?”

“No, I feel safe.”

“Is it safe?” even if he didn’t see, Soh can feel like Thee is looking at him.
“Yes.” The young man softly stroked the cheeks of the person in his
embrace. “Safe from all the fear that you created.”

“When I heard this, it feels good. Strange, I don’t know how...”

“Allow me to be embarrassed.”

“Yes…”

“One minute…” he looked at the clock from his phone, before pressing
YouTube and search music in less than ten second, the sound of fireworks
from outside sounded.

Hello new year, I’m not going to let this go, but I’m going to have to go
back to my house.

“…Ugh.” Soh raised his hand to cover his mouth, laughing at the song that
P’Thee was playing. The young man looked at the person who was holding
him, before the smile fade away as the light from phone makes the see each
other more clearly.

The music stopped, but the light from the screen remained, Soh slowly
closed his eyes as the bog man moved closer and finally their lips touched.
The first kiss in the first minute of the new year was slow, yet strong with
emotion. The kiss of the toothpaste comes with a nurturing tongue,
flickering until the baby from the world unknowingly exerts force to the
other pajamas.

The owner of the handsome face languidly withdrew the kiss, Soh
accidently licked his lips, and then pouted at the person who had cause him
to disappear into the white world in spite of the dark room. The smile of a
pretentious person is gentler than every time and he couldn’t resist the
feeling that it increased every day. Soh never thought that he would like
P’Thee so much.

“Can we stay together like this again next year?”

“Just entered the new year, P’Thee has already thought about next year…”

“Yes, because next year I will talk about the next year again.”

“…”

“To the point of thinking that far, do you think how much I like you?”

The young man smiled as he slid forward and kissed the person in his arm
again. Thee had been already restrained himself many times. But Nong De,
have you ever stopped your own cuteness, he didn’t care if the kid was
good at kissing or awkward, because the younger brother was so perfect
that he didn’t want any complaints.

Soh mumbles in his throat as he placed his hand on Thee’s chest. The kiss
that used to be softness gradually becomes intense until the sound of
gasping for breath. It was different from the first kiss on that day when
Santa at least spared him by plucking his lips.

But now it’s not… P’Thee’s tongue was still turbulent, with a hand that
slowly gave up his shirt until he had to lower his hand, but the body that
used to lift heavy object become stubborn because of the touch of the hand
that were caressing the skin.

Soh closed his eyes tightly, tense to the end of the pain that he never did and
P’Thee was the first to make this happen. He didn’t dare to deny what was
to come, one heart is afraid but the other heart surprisingly open the neck
that used to be warm because it was tucked under the blanket, it was cold
because of being kissed by the person in front of him.

“P….P’Thee...”

From what had been lying on his side, he was put on his back. The youth
looked at the other man who stood up against him, clenched the neck of his
shirt and pulled it off his head, revealing a mannequin’s body, Soh didn’t
think he was embarrassed because he was man too.
No longer face that is full of cheekiness. Soh tried to pull the hem of his
shirt, but when P’Thee lifted his head to meet each other’s eyes, he turned
into flaming wax because of those eyes that convey the seriousness of the
summer.

P’Thee’s tongue has never been so dirty, even when interrupted during a
kiss, it is not as cold as when flicking out, lick the tummy tuck down
because of the touch that is called cot, but not really hot.

“Oh… don’t.” Soh can’t be stopped, before raising his hand to cover his
mouth, he restrained the sound of himself that almost came our because of
the hot tongue.

…chasing you to run around the world is not so tired at all

How do others endure? Both being seen with those eyes, both being
touched from every way, P’Thee is a Killer both in games and in real life...

What if I let it go beyond this? Many feelings are hitting each other in his
head. Soh couldn’t think of anything. If i asked to stop right now, will be
P’Thee get annoyed or not? But if I let it go how will it be?

P’Thee had a story like that before and must have always been there, but if
he likes a boy like Soh, he has to be patient, right? I feel guilty, P’Thee
would be annoyed if Soh refused.

“…!!!” The young man closed his eyes tightly as his tongue touched the
sensitive part of Soh’s chest, he was unaware that he was holding his breath,
even his lips cry for the air before being stolen again with a soulful kiss.

The blanket crumpled Soh with a heart pounding stronger than the sound of
the fireworks that had stopped. He didn’t dare to open his eyes to look at
P’Thee, he didn’t know if because of his timidly or fear something that
never happened. But in the end, the sensation that caused the heat to burn
through the whole body stopped until he had to open his eyes, before he
found the owner of the wide back turned his back to the end of the bed as if
he was thinking about something.
P’Thee would be upset that Soh didn’t have a breast like a woman for sure

“Where are you going, P’Thee?” shouted Soh at the person who walking
away with the fear it had left. Can you not take it like this? They both just
kicked off a great new year together in just few minutes.

To the heart, it said to be gradual, but Soh was afraid of being hated, if it
was because of the matter of not being able to response, he would be very
sad, but can you not be angry? P’Thee can you continue to like a stupid boy
like Soh?

The tall man turned around with sigh, at the time Soh saw how awkward
P’Thee was, what should I do… if I was shouted, my tears would flow,
should I get up and hug him? If I begging for a bit, P’Thee may be in a
better mood.

But in the end, his anxiety was slapped and squirmed, when the previously
turbulent hands were holding onto his crotch and lick his lips to Soh.

“I’ll go and take it out.”

“W….What?!”

“Please let me borrow you face for ten minutes, I think I can’t do it
anymore.”

“Oh…what?...P”

From what had been speaking clearly, he suddenly stammered as he saw

another visibly bulging crotch. Soh hurriedly dropped to bed and pulled the
blanket over, before closing his eyes tightly hiding his face with a pillow
relieve the shame at this time.

“Headphones beside the lamp, put it on if you don’t want to hear your name
from the bathroom.”
“Soh hated P’Thee...”

Damn it… people think do much they are so bad

19

Co-translator : babibubego
19. PRO NO SLEEP

Soh were very confused with changes that make everything turn more
smoothly than sitting on a thrilling ride. He had always thought that if the
relationship developed more. At most it just got used being kissed, but like
last night it was shocking, both stories that P’Thee from the first minute of
the new year and then shocked himself as well, feeling dizzy even scared,
but feeling embarrassed if he told Arm and James, he would have been
teased.

Thinking of P’Thee’s face when he was serious and his was getting hot,
what kind of eyes are they looking at him? Seems to swallow up the
stomach and refuse to digest at all.
Soh couldn’t sleep because he waited a long time for P’Thee who goes to
bathroom. At that time, Soh thought a lot of things, he was afraid that
P’Thee had sick that he had to go to hospital to check, but P’Thee knew
what Soh thinking before walking back.

The skinny boy didn’t turn to ask, ‘P’Thee, are you okay?’, because it
would be weird if he asked someone who had just completed a secret
mission from the toilet. Soh shouldn’t say anything at all, he should go to
bed and wake up in the morning, but at that time, he was really worried,
tries to pretend to be asleep and turn around but afraid whether he dares to
see P'Thee or not.

‘Please hug me.’

Soh's request for permission sounded like a whisper, and the worried boy let
his body disappear into P'Thee's arms without saying anything. Soh was
still pretending to be asleep and P'Thee kissed her head so many times that
she finally fell asleep with peace on her mind. Thank you P'Thee wasn't
mad about Soh without breast.

starting the first day of the new year, Soh woke up at eight, Soh let P'Thee
stay asleep, while she went to take a shower and brush her teeth. Today Soh
plans to clean up, but he uses a broom instead of using a vacuum cleaner,
for fear of waking a sleeping person.

Soh also uses a wet rag to wipe the table, which makes him jealous is when
he saw the table with P’Thee computers, P'Laem once told him that P'Thee
bought parts to assemble by himself where the three screen put together. It
was probably the only thing in the room that P’Thee tried to maintain
because that zone looked the cleanest. Soh tried to wipe it carefully, and
being startled because someone poked his waist.

“Ahh!”

“What are you doing?”

“Wipe the computer desk for you, there was a bit of dust on it.” When
facing each other, they’re so awkward, Soh slid around, avoiding the sight
that the person had just woken up to catch easily, but he didn’t know how to
behave after what happened last night.

“Practice as a butler for me?” P’Thee’s hand might have magic, Soh felt
that the worries and shyness that had just happened had disappeared after a
tough hand placed on his hand and caress it gently.

“I'm worried about P'Thee's sneeze before the maid comes cleaning.”

“Cute again.” The boy slowly raised his head to look at the owner of the
throat laughed.

“Is P'Thee still sleepy? Do you want to go to sleep again? It’s eleven o'clock
now. Soh will go downstairs to buy food.

“No,” the newly woken up gave a loose hug, “I won't let you do it all
yourself on the first day of the New Year.”

“What? That means P'Thee will get a mop to help Soh?” the shy person said
in muffled voice. Well, if the two of them pretend nothing happened last
night, Soh can relax a little bit, at least his body won't be surprised to be
hugged like this, is that okay?

No, because if I get used to it, I won't be excited anymore

“Do you see this?” P'Thee loosened his hug before leaned over to grab
something. It was a yellow pig doll with red cheeks, a doll they took
together a while ago. “This one, Soh told me to keep it, so today how about
we catch the second one together?”

Soh will take the second one, next time P’Thee will give it to Soh.

“…”

He suddenly felt that January was Valentine's Day, because the man in front
of him was being romantic in the morning. He couldn't imagine that P'Thee
would actually remember this doll as such an important thing.

“P'Thee isn't streaming today? Fans will be waiting for P'Thee to wish you
a happy new year. We can catch a doll next time.”

“Fan club, 8 o’clock, but my boyfriend has to be now.”

“Yes...” Soh looked down, because P'Thee was very romantic

“Wait for me, I'll take a shower, then we'll eat. After that, where do you
want to go? I will take you anywhere.”

“Does P'Thee have a car?”

“I have, I want to put a doll in front of the car like the people around here.”
Thee grabbed Soh's cheek and squeezed it. “After I brush my teeth, we can
kiss.”
“P'Thee's mouth stinks.”

“I'll brush it first, I'll be back.” Thee walked up the moonwalk while
winking flirtatiously with “Shit!!”

Soh laughed out loud, seeing P'Thee nudging the broom that he had put
down because he hadn't finished sweeping.

“I get it!”

“Take care of it, butler!” because P'Thee shows her bad shape makes herself
look cute. Soh nodded while looking at her long legs that were pushing the
dust off her feet

*****

Thee wore a black hat and mask to prevent people from knowing that he
was going out with Nong De. It really couldn't be helped to be born with
such a handsome and outstanding face until people continued to pay
attention to him.

A lot of people are out today, so there's a chance they'll meet with fans. if
Soh had to face a situation like Four, Nong De would play dumb to survive.

Simple New Year celebration has passed with Soh, Thee were happy last
night he chose to hold back rather than disobey his emotions. He didn't
think much about love, but now she has to think about it to keep Nong De
feeling down. Thee couldn't imagine what it would be like this morning if
he forced himself on Soh last night.

Although Soh allowed it or not, but for a child who never loved and had no
experience with it, Thee thought he should be gentler and wait some time
and he felt doubly bad like he thought of porn movies many times. Damn it,
he could admit that love was an important thing in a relationship, but now
he couldn't even see Soh's innocent face.

There was a desire to hug him and push him on the bed, then kiss him until
he was satisfied, then look at his red face and kiss him again so that he
would know this bastard was going crazy, so he had lost his mind. Although
he has never tried sleeping with a man, Thee believe that when the time
comes, the atmosphere will help him to the end.

Thee like girls with big breasts, but Soh don’t have them. Okay it doesn't
matter, just listening to Soh's muffled voice is like crying last night, and he
feels like winning three hundred and fifty cc of milk.

Wait, why is there such a things in my head?

“P’Thee the car parked that way.”

“Oh…” the young man fell out of his mind and turned back to Nong De,
who was standing with a caramel frappe in the hand.

“P’Thee looks lost, what are you thinking? Or are you bored with Soh?”

“Nothing.” He likes it this much, but it really hard to explain to Nong De.

The young man put his belt and put down the coffee cup, when Thee turned
to the person next to him and makes his eyes widened because of the sight
he saw. How good is the whip cream on top of the caramel drink, only Soh
knows, Thee almost choked when the little tongue licked the whip cream
from his fingers and lips.

Wow! Yeah!

Where's the straw?!

“Ah I dropped it.”

“What?”

“The cream fell down while Soh was busy answering LINE.” Soh looked at
P'Thee then looked at the coffee glass with the mermaid logo whose whip
cream had fallen almost half a glass. “Sorry for being dirty. But the whip
cream is too good for Soh not to eat and throw it in the trash.”

It’s not dirty, it's not dirty!!!

“It is okay.” he took the straw and gave it to Soh's glass then started to turn
the wheel of the car.

“Praew says happy New Year and invites Soh to go to a children's day
event.”

“I have grown up and there is no point in me coming to children's day

events.” Thee said that while cursing the person next to him who should
know using a straw but still licking his finger. He felt his consciousness
diminish.

“Can't you come? Praew said he would take P'Laem too.”

“Then why did you invite me too?”

“Because I thought P'Thee wanted to feel like a kid again.” Thee saw Soh's
eyes then stretched out his hand to pinch Soh's cheek until he heard his
scream.

“I don't want to be a parent.”

“Of course. Don't tell P'Thee is pouting from being jealous about me and
Praew.”

“Oh I know, don't piss me off. My head is hot enough.” the young boy
whispered before frowning because his left hand which he had placed on
his thigh was being held by Soh.

“Are you calm down?” Nong De is very shy, but he tries to be cute. If it's
like this, who would dare to say that this strongest moment is only for
show?

“It's still hot.”

“Then Soh will hold it until P'Thee feels calmer.”

“If it's too long, you have to hold the gear.”

“Oh yeah, Soh forgot. It would be very dangerous.” Soh muttered while
thinking about how to make up. It's good that Soh finds out, otherwise Thee
will be very annoyed.

“Take it off.”

“Don't refuse with such a loud voice, Soh's heart ached.”

“When you said about going out with Praew, I was a little jealous, but I
realized we weren't yet Faen. So you can go anywhere, I have no right to
hold you back.”

“That's not it, Soh...”

“Why Nong De? Why?” he raised his eyebrows and clicked his tongue.
Seeing the person beside him was just silent, the young man returned to
drive, when he stepped on the brakes and looked at the boy next to him, his
hand tightly gripping his thigh, and then he approached him.

Okay, don't tell me you're going to open your thighs, there will be
screaming, say it!

“Soh love P’Thee!!!!!”

Shit Thee shouted in his heart, Thee frowned at the person next to him who
was waiting for a reaction from P'Thee.

“P'Thee said if I felt the same, I had to scream out loud, so I kept my
promise.”

Thee saw the innocence of Soh, it reminded him of the moment when he
first confessed to Soh, he did not think that Soh would do what he said.
“Okay, I'm going to the Children's Day ceremony.” Thee's voice softened, if
the bastard, Laem heard it, people who like to twist their words are sure to
lose.

“Yes! Let’s go together.”

Hearing a satisfying answer, made him smile until his cheeks tired. The
young man put in the gear when the light signal turned green, his eyes saw
a path of misery but his ears listened to the hum of a stupid child, which
was not as disturbing as Laem's. When the road was less crowded, and the
atmosphere in the car calmed down, Thee reached out to hold the hand of
the person next to him.

“Hand, you don't have to hold the gear.” The young man took his eyes off
the road and looked at the person next to him for a moment and realized
that Soh was embarrassed.

For a moment Thee thought today would be the same as yesterday, but
when he looked the person next to him, yesterday's story was a little less
special. He likes listening to Soh talk, even if it's just holding hands and
making eye contact. The driver of the car was like wanting to communicate
even when he didn't hear it, so it was so cute that the right hand accidentally
filmed the clip on the IG story with caption

Watch aliens talk

Thee love skin ships, but he can't do it openly with Soh, because the social
eye still sees homosexuality as odd. Even though his mouth accepted it, he
didn't want his younger brother to become gossip. Even though they started
this relationship from a game, Thee promised he would protect Soh as best
he could.

Whether it is a danger from yourself or those around you.

Love that occurs between a man is no different from love with an ex. in fact
if he cuts off the sex section, thinks it more of a habit, gets to know each
other, learns what he likes or dislikes, fills in the blanks, worries about each
other, is ready to be together in joy or trouble. Only this love has no fear,
except jealousy.

“Soh…”

“Yes P'Thee?”

“Come on, stop by Super, I want to cook for you.”

Sound of chopping vegetables slowly proves his cooking skills, Soh

watching the chef trying to prepare the ingredients by himself and tells him
to sit still and eat, but the situation is very worrying, as P'Thee often
grimaces as if being cut by a knife.

Will you survive? Do I have to go down to buy some betadin and bandages?
Soh wants to believe P'Thee, but the sizzling frying pan is like asking Soh
for help.

“P'Thee let Soh help, the fryer is already crying.”

“Take it easy, I want to show my good looks, don't panic, and just sit there.”

“I hate it when you say that.” The young man looked at Soh with a wink,
before looking back at the menu that P'Thee said was delicious because he
learned from P'Laem, “do you usually cook?”

“Every once in a while. When they come to drink at my place, Laem will be
playing the chef, and I offer to stand and taste it. I asked what this dish was,
and I remembered the recipe.”

Soh stood and stopped beside P'Thee, saw the sweat dropping from his
forehead, he took a tissue to wipe it, Thee looked at him and smiled

“If you want to help, that is enough.”

“I'm just afraid P'Thee's sweat gets into the food.”

“Jeng Pao!” look, it's better not to wipe the sweat. “When it comes to good
food, I have to give it to Ama, that person makes me want to go home and
eat every day.”

“If you still can't come home can you tell Four to take Ama out quietly?”
Nong De's plan made the chef raise his eyebrows. Thee hurriedly applauded
something she had never thought of before. If you can't come home to meet
Ama, you have a younger brother to ask her out.

“I'll try to do it. At your house who usually cooks?” the young man went
and tasted fresh boiled pork chops and the turned the lard and fried to be
cooked evenly.

“In the past at Soh's house, no one entered the kitchen other than dad.”
Nong De cut fried lard into small pieces then ate it, and gave a thumbs-up
sign, the chef was relieved.

“Then how about now?”

“But now, Soh and mom eat from a delivery, or go out to eat out.”

“Dad is busy too?”

“No,” Nong De raises his index finger, “Soh's father is there, passing this
tall building.”

“....”

“So it happened that day, when it rained the roads were slippery, so my
father went up there first.”

“Is this okay?” He did want to get to know Soh better, but didn't expect his
curiosity to make Soh's feelings tremble a little.

“Come here.” The young man opened his arms and hugged him without
letting his dirty hands hit him at all. Thee were so grateful that Nong De
gave a hug until he felt that at least a man like him was mentally dependent,
even it might be a little.

“That's why P'Thee must be careful, don't drive too fast, if you're sleepy,
find a place to rest. don't be careless.”

“Um, P promise.” He bowed down to kiss the head of the person in his
embrace. When he thought that if it was himself, encountering such things,
Thee didn’t know whether he could tell with a smile or not.

Is this the reason Soh want him to go back to his father? even if he didn’t
go, Soh wanted him to send him shoes to let him know that this child didn’t
forget the family. Thee felt doubly guilty in comparison. Soh didn’t have
chance to say goodbye to his father, but how about him?

Thee also had everyone by his side, Nong De teaches him how to make the
most of his time with his family before it too late.

“Wait a little longer, even if the champion or eliminated, Thee will go back
and apologize to his father and give him all he wants to confirm that his
dreams are really tangible.”

“Lard Tod is going to burn, P’Thee.” The young man tried to notice if he
was crying at the moment when he turned away, but the boy’s face was still
full of a small smile that he couldn’t help but wonder, how you not regret it,
you have to talk about the death of an important person in life. “P’Thee, are
you okay?”

“Of course, we talk about dad a lot, but when you said that he was not here,
I wanted to know how you felt all the time, when you spoke about him.”

“Soh is happy.”

Nong De pressed drinking water from the refrigerator and took a sip, Thee
bend down to suck the water and turned to continue fried lard. And he still
waits to get to know the other person better than this. Thee probably didn’t
expect that to be everything for Soh, but he wants to be the one who hold
his hand on the day when he is tired.

“Because Soh feels that Dad is still with Soh here and here.” The kid put his
hand on his left chest and his temple.

“Where do you look, Dad?” Thee put the back of his hand on Soh’s left
chest and frowned. Pretending to play before looking into the eyes of the
younger brother who still in awe of where he will come, “Shit, your dad
said ‘hello son-in law’ as well, Nong De.”

“What? My father? don’t say bad word.”

“So you know the word ‘shit’.” He smiled and so did Soh. Soh doesn’t look
anymore sad or sadden the before, those eyes seem really happy to think of
the father who already had left the world.

The more we talked, the more wanted to get to know the other person more
than he ever know.

“But Soh doesn't always eat out, because over time he gets bored, so mom
buys a cookbook to cook herself. the first dish was so bad and tasted weird
that we could only look at each other. but mom is a great person, she keeps
practicing and ends up cooking food like a five star restaurant. this is not
bragging.”

“it's clearly bragging.”

“but that's the truth. but if mom is tired, Soh will fry the eggs themselves,
even though sometimes they burn, but frying eggs is like playing a game, so
i often practice until the eggs turn out good.”

“I really do not talk Verde Pork Fried Rice is racing?” He wrinkled his nose
at the boy who tried to improve the atmosphere.

“Challenge? I’ll go and ask for a recipe to P’Laem first.”

“No, Laem is my teacher, you go find someone else.” Thee poked his hip to
the other person and he had to hold on to smile because Soh responded with
a hip hit as well.

Dear father in-law in heaven, from today onward this man will take care of
Soh the best he can, so don’t hurt his heart, because this son-in law will try
to be less evil.

*****

“don't take too much, your head can get sticky.”

“is this enough?” Soh raises his waxed index finger. P'Thee said that he
wanted to teach Soh to dress up, so he agreed to be a guinea pig for Soh.
Soh will be even more handsome because P'Thee taught him today.

After dinner, there was still time before P'Thee's live stream, they sat cross-
legged on the carpet, which the philanthropist's victim agreed to wash his
hair again and tidy it up, and in fact it was just Soh's reason to touch Thee's
head.

“Doesn’t worry, Soh will make P'Thee handsome.”

“I'm not worried, because no matter what shape I am still handsome. Even
though Clergymand's dragon head walked the church three times it won't
destroy my good looks.”

“I shouldn't have said that.” Soh mumbling after finishing tidying up a

while ago.

“So I'm serious.” the young man put his hand on his thigh. Soh playing with
crabs climb gently with his finger, “during the last countdown, when can I
have you?”

“...”

“...”
“Soh can't take five coins for P'Thee now, because Soh's hands are sticky.”
when he saw that stupid face, Thee had to restrain himself with his own
flirting. “why would you want to flirt with this mouth?”

“Just a kiss then, it costs five baht.”

“I don't want to, P'Thee talk a lot.”

“Even though I talk a lot, I can still ask for kisses, think about it, Soh.”

“if we kissed a lot, P'Thee would get bored with Soh.” Soh blushing even
though the important thing now is to straighten the hair, Thee laughed,
looked up and used both hands to hold the waist of the person in front of
him.

“You don't have to kiss me, but can i kiss you? here, here.” pretending like a
child. if Jack and Laem saw him, he'd be teased all his life.

“P'Thee a good boy.”

“It's because I'm with Khun Soh.” the shy person blushed, but he kept his
head down to kiss the man lightly on the forehead, then left. “Am I
handsome enough?”

“I do not know. P'Thee had to look into the mirror first, because I'm not
very good, because when I doing it alone, it's hard.”

“No, I mean am I handsome in Soh's eyes?”

“I do not know what to say.”

“you've been dropped and knocked down, so you know the hot-love
brother?”

“I will wash my hands.” when he got ready to stand up, Thee hugged his
waist and buried his face in Soh's flat stomach and inhaled it to his lungs.
“What should I do? I desperately like you, so I want to hug, I want to kiss, I
want to cuddling all the time. I don’t want to go back to the condo too, I’m
stuck. Help me Soh.” Soh can only raise his unwashed hand to Thee’s
shoulder.

“that's crazy, I'm not going anywhere”

“right? what if that happened?”

“I don't know, Soh never liked someone that much either.”

“but I don't want you to like me less. I want to like until I can't live, I can't
sleep because I miss you all the time.”

“I can't always miss it, Soh will play a game”

“play with me, you're a gamer too.”

“What game is it?”

“the game of flirting, the start button is here.” Thee pointed to his lips he
looked intuitively with his eyes, to be honest he didn't expect that Soh
would kiss him first, it's like tossing a coin, if you get it, and you’re in luck.

“...”

“Press firmly, the button is hard.” the old man looked serious. Soh saw his
sticky hands, he seemed to prefer washing hands rather than slapping a
stupid flirtation

Thee were initially hopeless about Soh starting to kiss him, but God didn't
really mean to him, because seconds later Thee found out how the game
actually started.

for his soft lips touched lightly but stayed still for three seconds before
releasing them.
“game starts, Soh wash hands first.”

Thee was not weak in the world of embarrassed by being kissed, but here’s
the other party to start first, this matter will be accounted to somebody,
Thee sat in stunned position as the younger brother walked away into the
bathroom and died! Playing cute all the time like this, who’s going to stop?

Come on tonight, practice the team until morning, agree! Pro No Sleep!
20 (End)

Co-translator : babibubego
20. Pro Player (END)

Defeating 'End Of Worm Food' team was not easy task, but Pooy Brother
did their best to win the goal. During rehearsal, Thee saw that there were
many people who insulting his team. It's the same old story that no one
should get to use to with insulting that in the past, now it was luck that
having good hands like Nong De who came to make the team look more
outstanding.

Those people weren't interested in how much everyone on the team tried,
when prejudice covers their eyes, sarcasm is a daily fun thing.

the pressure got bigger when the victory was almost achieved, but in the
end they made it to the finals, a lot of social media talked about this, the LV
was going to meet Pooy Brother. The winning team will receive a prize of
five hundred thousand baht and also one ticket to the Korean match.

The second Saturday of January is a Children Day, the asymmetrical

buffalo-sized adults gather at the meeting point from the beginning, the plan
was to go to an amusement park. They want to get on the thrilling ride and
shout out to release all the pressure, but that plan had to be folded into their
pockets when they heard the words from the sharp's mouth.

"In two weeks, we will go to final, I'm stressed out. We haven't found the
tactics. Soh taught me to be calm, so I invited P'Jack and P'Thee to practice
at the night then let them take a break to play other games to relieve stress,
the first game was okay, then something happening in second game..."

"...."

"Suddenly P'Ten added a stream, P'Jack come and invited him to the game.
At that time, I wanted to stop P'Jack, but I wanted to try and slap it, because
I thought that P'Ten's skill would not be very good, because he newbie. But
I'm shocked! He killed me like a dog in live stream too. The audience was
seven thousand, but it's not over yet.

Laem gave a dry smile at the team leader whose twitched his eyebrow every
now and then as if he ready to transform into Super Saiya after hearing
P'Ten's name. The bastard turns to a depressed man for help, but he was
silent as he doesn't want to comment. Then he turns to P'Tap, who nodded
his head, telling him through the eyes that only a sharp bastard could
explain.

"You're angry, I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make our team get
cursed."

"No, am I looking like an angry man?"

"Yes." Everyone except Nong De, nodded at the same time.

"Soh knows it's really frustrating because P'Ten looks like he's challenging
us. But maybe his intentions are nothing. but Soh thinks in the game there
will always be lose and win, that's normal. Even the world-class pro players
can lose the game, so everyone, we better focuses our feelings and thoughts
for the final." Laem wanted to pay his respects to Soh, who came out to
help him, because Thee's eyes immediately softened after hearing Soh's
explanation.

"True, as Soh said, losing from Ten last night doesn't mean we lose in the
final. Don't forget, the one who failed here was me, not Soh." Tubtap added.
he didn't want to tell his younger siblings that he felt guilty because he
embarrassed Thee, because deep inside his heart, he want Thee to learn
some defeat and not careless in the final match.

"It's not like that P'Tap. P'Tap just doesn't play every day like we do." Soh is
always consistent, always trying to encourage the team, even though
someone made a mistake that day.

"He just wanted to humiliate me, nothing else." Jack pushed his head aside
blowing of the cigarette smoke. The girl raised her eyebrows, looked up in
annoyance. people are attracted to the villagers' team, why are they also
bothering now? "Sit there, I want to smoke."

"Then why doesn't P'Jack just smoke that far. did you know people talk
about air pollution?"

"..."

"P'Jack being cursed by the child." said Laem, irritating P'Jack. P'Jack is
less serious than P'Thee, where he prefers to keep quiet when insulted rather
than take action. so P'Jack prefers to stand far away to smoke.

"What does he mean by all that, has he not had enough practice these past
few days?" The team leader complains, he's just streamed to teach him a
little lesson, but just realized that Ten is also playing the Killer.
"Maybe to show off to fans." He only came to play after a while, but what
happened to the god, Thee, who played for years and didn't let the Pooy
Brother down.

"Let P'Ten do what he wants. during the match, we can measure each
other's score."

"You're pretty good, Soh." Laem frowned and glared at Soh, "you played
well, unlike me, I was stressed enough to want to die."

"Soh is also stressed, but will we continue to have headaches because of

P'Ten?"

"..."

"..."

"..."

No one could answer that question, even the team leader who had
announced in front of everyone around the world that he was not afraid of
anyone also kept quiet.

"Let's look another way, if the opponent we are facing is not P'Ten, but a
great Killer, like the one we passed, will that make us calmer?" Soh knew it
was hard, but he wanted to try and just tried once. He doesn't want to be
judged as someone who doesn't want to move forward. "As a great team,
we also have a great Killer. P'Thee's score was never lower than the
threshold they were talking about. take a look."

Soh put his phone on the table, and hit the scorecard website for each team.

"A losing team doesn't mean they're not great. but because the other team's
scores are slightly higher than theirs, so are we."

Nong De tries to find a reason to explain to everyone to be more calm. If

previously Thee might have gone and calmed down or entered a game to
kill people to get rid of his frustration, but now he listens and tries to think
based on facts that sometimes everyone ignores.

"You know why we won?"

"..."

"Awareness." Thee answered with certainty then turned his gaze to the
person sitting next to him, Nong De smiled and nodded, to tell what Thee
said was the truth.

"Yes, because we are aware, even though the situation is tense until we
think we are about to lose, but if we do, Soh believes there is still hope to
turn the situation around, that's enough. and we have done that."

"easy to say, but hard for me to control myself." Laem sighed.

"that's okay, we still have two weeks to practice. until that time comes, let's
leave the story about P'Ten. P'Laem may be impatient, but remember
P'Laem is not fighting alone, everyone will fight with P'Laem."

"Good mouth. I will be chopped to death and no one helps." Laem grumble
to the boy who keeps smiling and laughing.

"You will be the team leader if you are good at controlling." Thee hit Laem
who looked frustrated. but like Nong De said, if you read that bastard into
your mind, it will only be stressful.

"From the experience of competing in a large stadium full of audience, I

can say it's not that scary as we saw in live, I don't think this applies to Thee
who never shy of anything."

"Oh, why suddenly differentiate me? Damn!" the man looked at the only
girl in the table.

"I just share my experience during the RoV match. I missed a lot of things
because I was too nervous. I don't want my seniors to experience the same
thing. Fighting!"

"Work hard, because to be number one, you have to go through a lot of

obstacles, and that's good. Indeed we haven't met it yet, but we must be
prepared to deal with the problems we have to face. Not only problems that
come from other people but also from our own worries." Tubtap wants to
introduce them to the dream side.

"Do you remember the Plan B I told you that day?"

I'm not one of the betrayer, I'm going to lure him from now on. To know if
he will be angry with anyone.

Everyone looked at the team leader who was suddenly talking about the
matter. They were hesitant and didn't dare decide on Plan B because it was
too risky. Even Soh who had helped to relax the atmosphere before had the
same expression.

"I want to use that Plan, what do you think?"

"Isn't that too risky? P, I honestly disagree." Laem said that, despite the
team's confidence, Thee's plan put him at risk and saw no way of winning.

"There's only two weeks left, do you think you can do it?" Tubtap frowned.
"You've tried this plan before, but it still doesn't work out well. am i right."

"We can do it, P'Tap." the youngest in the team interrupts even though he's
really worried, but Soh wants to trust P'Thee. "At that time the second plan
was not perfect because we had not planned it well. but if we train it well,
Soh believes it will go perfectly."

"But it is not me that weigh down, but you and P'Thee, who will carry the
team? I cannot imagine." Laem looks stressed, "I don't think anyone else
will be carry the team, you see, I'm not good, P'Jack also looks like he can't
do it alone."

I'll do it myself, I'll carry the game or even the universe. Tell me if you're
afraid to play, trust yourself jerk." Thee frowned. He hoped that Laem
would have more faith in himself, even though he was slower than the
others, it didn't mean he didn't have any more skills.
"It might be difficult in training, but when it comes to matches, everyone
has a task according to plan."

"I agreed" that after a long silence, Jack dropped his cigarette butt and
stomped on it. the owner of the calm face looked into his friend's eyes and
nodded to let him know that even if it happened, Jack would support Thee's
idea. In past or present.

"You guys are like jerks." Laem muttered as he sat awkwardly. "I'm not
afraid of losing, but I'm afraid that you will feel even more humiliated than
before, do you understand?"

"Oh I see, that's the reason I have this way. Don't forget to be a pro player,
everyone has to be a noob, now wait and see who's smarter." Thee started a
fire, he wanted his team to agree. he was ready for more concentration in
training than before.

"Don't forget this is final. Do not mix personal matters with your goals.
How long did it take you to get here? if you're reckless, everyone sitting
here doesn't represent Thailand to go to Korea. and you will feel more down
than before."

Tubtap wants these children to think a lot, because if they only use their
emotions for a moment, the results will not be as expected. But Thee is
Thee, his talent is combined with confidence, even though he never found
an easy way for the team, but this team is ready to take risks.

"How do you lose the spell? it seems like I haven't written those words
down in quite a while."
*****

In the end, on Children's Day, Praew spends at the store, playing RoV with
his seniors to relieve stress. Meanwhile Thee and Soh, have no desire to go
anywhere, because right now their brains are focused on practicing Plan B.
And this atmosphere will continue for the next two weeks until match day.

"Wait a minute, I'm talking to the sponsor."

"Okay." Soh nodded, saw the big man get out of the car and disappear into
the mall to negotiate for support and pick up the jersey for the final day. So
the person who is still hiding his face has to wait in the car.

The boy looked at his phone and read the LINE message from P'Ten that
was sent a few minutes ago, he did not want to answer his message when he
was with P'Thee because he was afraid that people would fight with each
other.

TEN10 : I made a good deal, but I decided to turn my back for you

TEN10 : Don't you think you mean?

Derya MK12 : Soh understand we will play together on match day

TEN10 : you are challenging me?

Derya MK12 : P'Ten

Derya MK12 : P'Ten might have a problem with Soh's team, but that doesn't
mean Soh should be ironic.

TEN10 : Who knows, you are too soft-hearted.

Derya MK12 : Yes, Soh is too soft-hearted, P'Ten already said on P'Thee's
birthday

TEN10 : Say it again, say it.

TEN10 : If that day Thee didn't come to interfere, you'd probably be on the
Blue Viper like I said right?

Derya MK12 : Soh's answer will not affect P'Ten, you should just let it go.

Derya MK12 : Let's think about the present, we will meet in the final,
reality cannot change anything.

TEN10 : Looks like Thee taught you well

TEN10 : I love that, applaud

TEN10 : But watch your hindsight, you're good at Juke. If that reputation is
lost that day, I'm sorry. You're a good player, but you're on the wrong team.
Derya MK12 : thanks for the warning

Derya MK12 : Until that day comes, P'Ten take care of your health, don't
push yourself, and don't get sick.

TEN10 : Tell your team, because I will drag all the blood together

Derya MK12 : Thank you for concern

TEN10 : Not worries

Derya MK12 : Anyway, Soh wants to thank you anyway :3

TEN10 : ....

TEN10 : I'm annoyed.

Soh smiled after sending a sticker to The madman. P'Ten is similar to

P'Thee, but Soh feels P'Ten is lonelier even though he is surrounded by
people as the national representative of the DotA 2 game team.

The boy took the earphones and plugged them into his phone, before
squeezing in to watch the retrospective live of Ten, to see how to Ten play.
After half an hour, Soh learned that Ten's way of playing was like the
famous American pro players, which was not wrong, because many gamers
learned how or cool tricks from pro players to improve their skills and adapt
them to their way. but after continuing to look, Soh became suspicious of
the way Ten's playing like copying ...

"This is it."

Soh hurriedly pressed the lock button on her phone and raised her head with
a light smile. it would be better if P'Thee practiced his own part now instead
of talking about every story about P'Ten until it became hateful.

"Oh, the colors are so pretty."

"I wasn't sure about your size, so I matched Laem, give it a try." Thee took
the shirt from the bag and unbuttoned it. "Me and Jack will use XL, P'Tap
will use XXL."

"Using this, will we be able to compete in Korea?" Thee laughed at Nong

De's words, then lay down a little while looking at the cuteness in front of
him.

"Wow, the winner is here." Thee adjusted the collar for the boy who was
sitting with his chest puffed out and shoulders up.

"The material is good, very comfortable to use and not hot, our sponsor is
truly amazing."

"Do I look handsome?" The young man raised his eyebrows. he put his
elbows on the steering wheel and made a Nike sign under his chin,
"If I say you're not handsome, someone will scream. I decided that you are
handsome."

"Don't be shy to compliment me, Nong De. You are used to hearing things
like this. so you could say 'P'Thee is very handsome to the core of the
earth.'"

"P'Thee is like a gangster in the American series, which walks in cool and
gets hit by the male protagonist and falls."

"I'm talking sweet, but you like kicking me." He complained while
squeezing Soh's cheeks until they were platypus. "what do you want to
answer?"

"Hui, there is a shirt belonging to Praew, the size is M too."

"Don't change the subject, come on here!" Thee embraced her cheeks for a
turn to meet each other's eyes, and saw his lips that were pouting as they
were squeezing then bent down to kiss him lightly. "Thank you for making
everyone trusts me."

"That's not true, everyone believes in P'Thee, but they just have a headache
about P'Ten." Soh smiled, Thee felt happy with the positive energy sent by
the person in front of him.

"And do you trust me?" Nong De didn't answer immediately to please but
he guessed that those eyes had already answered. Eyes that never showed
disappointment to him. Eyes that made Thee more confident in himself.
"From the first day I joined the team." The young man saw Soh's hand
holding his hand again. The worry he felt was reduced because of the trust
of this child and also his teammates who went through difficulties together.
"To get to the finals, we've been through the tough stuff. but we fight
together."

"We can do it, right?"

"Yes, Soh sure if we give our best, the result will be very good. at least
we've tried, rather than giving up and letting go. think you're doing well,
P'Thee, don't be discouraged. Soh will be discouraged too. We will be
strong to meet oppa in Korea."

"Very helpful." Thee wrinkled her nose and leaned over to kiss Soh on the
lips, "from today on we have to train harder than anyone on our team.
Actually I'm really worried about this. New semester has started, if you
can't practice, tell me."

"Soh will divide the time well. Soh is also worried about P'Thee, P'Thee
likes to drink a lot of coffee in a day, it's not good for your health, and can
you reduce it?" This is a good chance to ask to stay together, Thee thought.

"If I don't drink coffee, I'll be so sleepy, I want to stay up to practice."

"But P'Thee must rest. P'Thee's body is not moved by solar energy, Soh is
afraid that P'Thee will get sick."

"So what should I do? Can I stay with Nong De until we compete? during
that time you can remind me about drinking coffee and sleeping. I will
agree to follow everything."
This conversation started to soften almost like a whisper. P'Thee took Soh's
hand and placed it on her cheek, rubbing it slowly while looking at each
other's eyes, which could bear this? Soh's heart is very weak. P'Thee's face
was now like that of a big Bear giving up his fang for a jar of honey.

Actually Soh also had the same thought, because one-on-one practice might
be better than open mic, but she chose to keep it in mind for fear of
misunderstanding. afraid if P'Thee thinks Soh gives hope.

"P'Thee will obey Soh right?"

"Yes, P'Thee will sleep on time then eat well."

"One cup of coffee per day, right?" Soh is not a promise collector, but this is
important when it comes to P'Thee, and P'Thee is being cute too, "we will
do some practice together. Do not get hot, if it is hot, go lie on the balcony."

"The balcony? lots of mosquitoes. Will Nong De really mean to me?" Soh
couldn't help but smile. What should I do, the team clothes that should be
cool are getting hot.

"yes, so don't argue with Soh."

"Yes, I promise." Then they made a pinky promise.

Thee were a headstrong person, not listening to other people's word, but
Soh changed his world, from her old self until she could talk openly with
her younger brother. Thee is now listening intently to change himself for the
better, and he hopes that with a little good part of himself will reach Soh

"So we're going to grab the keyboard and mouse from the P'Thee condo? so
when Soh studied, P'Thee could play the game better with his own
equipment."

"Come on, I'll take the laptop and clothes too." The young man was driving
out of the parking lot. in his mind had planned to wake up then take Soh to
campus, then come back for practice. in the afternoon they will go shopping
for dinner.

"Ohh, P'Thee is so cute today. Soh will give stars on paper."

"How many?"

"Three now, today Soh is in a good mood."

"It's not the star I meant, but your heart. How much do you give?"

P'Thee is good at sweet talk with a bright face, making Soh roll his eyes and
hold his seat belt tight and let the person next to her hum in a good mood.
Soh turned his head towards the window in shame, just speaking out made
the listeners feel bad and would call it baby, P'Thee is really a killer too.

*****

P'Tap did not say it was wrong to present the rehearsal, so that the audience
would know how their next game would be, but what he was feared that it
was a futile way of committing suicide. After all, there is Satan from the
last hell who wants to jump on their faces. they plan to live stream on
Twitch to make it look normal, but they use psychology to show their
opponents that they are still living a normal life, even though the fact that
they very difficult to sit in a chair.

But it must all be done immediately, because everyone needs to pour all
their time to training. They create new accounts for streams, lose money to
buy other games, create game characters with unknown names. Even
though they are tired of having to repeat the character's skills and points so
that their opponents don't know how to play. This short effort is invaluable
in the long term. But the characters in the main ID are still important for
them to use during the match.

It's been a few days, but no one intends to comfort. The Pooy Brother feels
like it's back to the starting point where their team was almost incompatible.
Everyone seemed lost, confused, tired of trying, until the word waste of
time began to shake themselves.

Thee was worried that when Soh started the new semester, it would a lot of
distraction, Thee admitting that Soh was a team hope. What about the sharp
person? He purposely skipped class the first week to practice and of course
he didn't want Thee and Tubtap to think that his mother had kicked him out
because he was too focused on gaming, even though that bastard occupied
the shop for twenty-four hours, ate on the computer table, and took a
shower and sleeping behind the P'Tap shop. As if it will get harder because
the time is getting closer.

Thee couldn't stop him, because actually the person who played day and
night without stopping was himself. He tried to find blind spots of their
strengths and studied the game map by drawing them on paper. Drowning
in frustration as teammates go to study and work. There is only one person
who gives advice to close the gap and also find the advantage points.

Everyone has their own responsibility in their life and LV celebrated in an

expressive way as if they believed that they would become the
representative of Thailand to go to Korea. The people in the group didn't
feel worried, because their profession was a gamer to compete, they didn't
need to listen to the teacher, didn't need to look at the computer in exchange
for a salary. Thee admitted that he felt upset, frustrated and unacceptable.
Without being reminded by his brother, he kept thinking about that team.

This moment was very important, even if it was only five minutes, this man
didn't want to waste his time in a slump. Before the final, photos are
required for the team and individual. including a short interview clip that
will be open on a live broadcast on match days, so the Pooy Brothers are
spending half their day on this instead of practicing.

Thee's mental health has gotten worse lately and that is affecting team
practice. He and also the sharp bastard are very emotional so often cursing
at many things they don't like. whether teammates who play badly or
because they make mistakes. the couple sighed and cursed and uttered
profanity to each other until the game had to be stopped for ten minutes.

Thee didn't like smoking, but because of stress he started wanting cigarettes
and lost his personality. Thr33 Gamers are usually good at playing or
controlling the situation, all obstacles can be passed, but this time it was the
hardest, as the patterns changed and the match time got closer.

Thee held his temple and sighed, when he turned to the computer desk, he
found that Nong De was not there before he hearing sound of flushing in
the toilet, the boy was already bores to see his stupid fury, so he walked out
to balcony to call his best friend first, because it would have been better to
say something to Jack instead of just stay quite.

"Hey, I called to apologize about a moment ago, my head was too hot."

(It's okay, me too, but I didn't say it out loud)

Hearing the normal tone of that answer, Thee were relieved, Jack is always
like this, damn it, and this bastard knows how to make people feel guilty
and good at the same time.

"I'm sorry, today I was too much."

(It's okay, but you have to call Laem.)

"Yep, I'll call him after this."

(Thee...)

"Yap?"

(I want to win, but I will not regret if we lose this time, but I would be more
sorry if we lose without having fun.)

"..."
(This match is about winning and losing, but do you remember from the
first day we were friends, why do we play game?)

"Hmm, I remember." The young man looked up at the night sky, look at the
starts on it that don't have any answers. Everything feels silent and in mind
thinking about the past when they were naive children, when everything
was still white without black spots, then slowly turned gray.

(Don't be like Ten)

"..."

(Don't be blinded by victories and make you forget how much fun gaming
is.)

"..."

(Don't let past disappointments put pressure on you, because then and now
are different)

(Now there's a high wall in front of us that we have to cross, what is the
other teams doing? But I'll be your foothold so that you climb up first.)

"..."

(When you get to the top, you will stretch out your hand to help me.)
"I'm sorry Jack, I'm sorry." Thee felt guilty to herself and her teammates
about the incident a while back because she was only thinking about how to
solve it. until he wanted to return to himself as a child and apologize for
everything for forgetting the importance of playing games.

(Around you there are only us, people who believe in you, and you have to
believe in us. There will be no one betrays the team again.)

"Um, I know." The young man closed his eyes and sighed, as the days
passed, everyone would be equally stressed, including himself.

(Don't put too much pressure on yourself, the person who should take the
medicine for insomnia is a sick person like me, not a team leader who is
doing a good job like you.)

"Oh how kind."

(Nowadays I play games without camera because of your face, do you

know that?)

"Yes godfather, Ice prince of hell."

After hanging up the phone, the young man laughed while shaking his head.
The bad feelings that were there have started to disappear because of the
understanding of what is called a friend. Now that it's just Laem, Thee are
very ashamed to apologize to the boy, because in their relationship, they
communicate more with their hearts than with words. Thee knew what the
bastard wanted, and so did Laem. But in the end the eldest decided to
reduce his sense of pride and called the younger brother before things ended
in misunderstanding, because the bastard also apologized for being stupid
during practice.

Thee returned to the room to see the boy standing in front of the computer
table with two bottles of energy drink in hand. His eyes and expression did
not want an apology, he felt his heart ache when he saw Nong De hand him
the energy drink.

"This is a different bottle."

Is it true? The words sounded like a drunkard, but if Soh said it, he looked
adorable. The young man walked up to Soh and saw those eyes, he didn't
understand what he was thinking, but even so, he took it anyway.

"I am sorry."

"I'm sorry, P."

"Why?" he was surprised. "I am angry very angry that I lost."

Because during tonight's practice, it was quite difficult for a positive kid
like him. Nong De has never been serious about joining the team to
compete and he believes that James and Arm, whose abilities are below
Soh, will not throw him away. But today the stupid ones are him and the
jerk, expressing tension then turning into emotion. Make the team frustrated
until lose direction.

"I admit I was very shocked when I heard P'Thee shout, Soh has never seen
P'Thee like that." hearing the truth from the mouths of others, made her
heart jolt, Thee felt guilty showing his stupid side until his brother felt bad.

"I am sorry. I am crazy"

"Not." said the boy as he raised his energy drink bottle and drank a little.
"Seeing the other side of P'Thee as such is also good."

"How good is it?"

Soh smiled and thought of himself, lifting his bottle before saying
something that would embarrass the person in front of him. "Soh doesn't
just want to see the cute side of P'Thee or the sweet talker."

"..." many feelings are mixed up and the curiosity that didn't want to wait
longer for an answer and he thought that he'd heard the words that made the
crazy man manage his heart rate again.

"Soh's father is a very calm, many times when my mother was tired from
work and then frustrated, but father didn't respond at all, he was so silent
that Soh thought that father had not kept it because of understanding. True
that my father had understanding but in the same time he was devastated.
Then when my mom calm down, she will apologized to father and said she
will try fixing it. So Soh assumed that if two people could stay together,
they had to adjust to each other. If one person is hot, then the other person
can be cold, or warm a bit..."

Thee made a dry smile as he hooked his fingers to Soh's. but when Soh
realized he was talking too much, he was afraid Thee would feel that Soh
was teaching him.
"Keep talking, I'm listening." H didn't know if he thought that himself, but
Soh's soft voice and also his cute eyes didn't seem as angry as Thee thought.
Thee felt calmer after talking to Laem and Jack. So he was not offended by
Soh's words.

"So what Soh meant, Soh wanted to get to know every side of P'Thee, even
though when she was angry it would look really scary, but Soh already
understood the timing. It's okay if P'Thee didn't get mad all night."

"I'm always hot because I'm a hot guy, don't you know?" Soh raised his
eyebrows.

"But Soh is grateful that P'Thee called P'Jack and P'Laem."

"Later when I turn into a mad dog, please shake my hand to warn me or if I
don't listen, just hit my head. guaranteed i will not be back." Thee placed
two bottles of energy drink on the table and tugged Soh's cheek. Now he
don't think about practicing all night, because now he thinking how to get
this kid to sleep without thinking about the madness earlier.

"Is P'Thee all right? Soh going to massage P'Thee's back?" Nong De
frowned and moved his hand. So scary I really want to catch him and kiss
his cheek until he smells the fragrance to the lungs.

"If you do, you can't stop, you know that?"

"Soh doesn't stop." Nong De straightened up and folded his arms. "Because
if I stopped P, there would be a chance P wouldn't understand. So Soh let P
get angry first, so P'Thee knows the results of that anger towards the people
around him."

"huh?"

"When we find out we hurt others, we will definitely try to be more careful.
but if Soh forbids P'Thee, P'Thee just thinks to be calmer but doesn't change
for the better."

"but when you told me about your parents, it made me realize." he grins and
shows a clumsy child's face, he admits that Soh has a point, because
sometimes he often misses small things without knowing it. "I'm sorry, I
was wrong."

"It's been enough today Soh to hear P'Thee apologize until I'm full." Nong
De stroked his stomach.

"Even though it's stressful, but thanks you." Thee sighed.

"I'm worried..." his voice is soft, as long as they lived and slept together like
this, Soh felt P'Thee's tension even more. His physical health has
deteriorated due to irregular sleep and it is not the same as mental health
which may continue to decline.

"You worry too much. these two bottles will be thrown away, you don't
have to dodge if you're young, and you still have to get up to college."

"Is it true?" Nong De looks at the energy drink bottle, "but Soh still wants to
practice too."
"If practice is long, you will only sleep for 2 hours before taking a shower
to go to campus. You've been sleeping only a little lately, do you know?"

"So just one more game ... like." Soh held Thee's finger like a child asking
his father for toys. Soh knows how to make deals with men like Thee and
Thee is an evil who falls in love with him.

"May I know the reason?"

"I just wanted to make sure P'Thee's mood got better."

"..."

"Yes, please keep Soh as your friend." Thee stood still looked at Nong De
who was rubbing his head while mumbling with the word 'yes'

"Are you trying to flirt?" someone who called Soh stupid took off his arm
and lowered his head to give him a kiss on his head repeatedly.

"Because I know P'Thee will be stressed..."

"Is that so?" he pulled him for another hug and squeezed his cheeks and
mouth "answered like it didn't make you feel uncomfortable anymore? I'm
getting uneasy now."
"Soh is uncomfortable when P'Thee drove Soh to campus and all the girls
love it."

"I want to do it, is it okay?"

"Fine, but I think P'Thee is staying here, so let Soh take care of myself, so
P'Thee can sleep a little longer."

"But I still want to drop you off."

"Oh, why?" Soh frowned, looking at the big man who pursed his lips like a
child, but it all ended because of the ringing sound of the phone.

"What's up Laem?" when he answered the phone he deliberately said his

name so that Soh knew who was calling. Suspiciously because Laem will
ask him to play again, even though playing time is up. Thee poked the tip of
Soh's nose and played with her soft cheeks until Soh tilted her head with a
smile.

(Are you having fun? Don't forget to turn off the mic first. Me and P'Jack
are about to throw up and want to hit you.)

Oh .... forgot to turn off the mic !!!!!!

*****

Since the incident that night, The Pooy Brother played together so well, that
his sigh turned into laughter even though his teammates made mistakes.
After feeling disoriented by fear and uncertainty, they finally found their
way to victory.

If they lose, they will lose because they did their best and during the match
they will enjoy it like it was the last game they played.

Thee had never worried about anyone before, maybe because he was mostly
alone. When Soh was around, Thee see what he's doing every day, so he's a
little worried about Soh's health.

Arm told Thee via LINE that sometimes Soh fell asleep in class. But Arm
never complained because he knew his friend was joining the Pooy Brother
until he missed class. Before going to bed Arm had said ...

aarrmm_ : Soh likes to eat, so if he complains of being hungry in the middle

of the night, let him going down to buy something.

aarrmm_ : And also I'm grateful that Soh and the brothers reached the final.
I'm proud, honestly don't overdo it I still want to see Soh and the brothers
show their brutality. Take the remaining five days to do your best. And for
the lessons Soh missed while he was asleep, James and I would help him
after the finals. I promise.

Initially he ignored this child, but now they are close. Thee is grateful, Soh
has good friends, who are willing to support and help in any way. Thee are
also worried about his studies too, even though Soh said not to worry, but
how could Thee not do it? It's because of love, a man like Thr33Gamer can
do that.

"Sore eyes?"
"A little." Nong De rubbed his eyes and leaned back in the chair after the
game ended, seeing Soh sitting like that, Thee decided to talk to his
teammates through the mic

"We rest first, half an hour we continue."

Thee pressed the off button on the mic and walked to the cupboard, found a
small towel and went to the sink to wet it.

"Come here quickly." The boy who tired from practice looking at the source
of the sound, he saw P'Thee calling him, and Soh smiling, "rest your eyes."

"All right so Soh has five minutes." Soh lay down on P'Thee's lap. let your
body and eyes rest after all day studying and practicing until midnight

P'Thee slowly stroked his head and wiped Soh's cheeks coldly to feel
refreshed. he allowed Soh to fall asleep without speaking. It would be great
if you rested first and then continued training for tomorrow's final.

"P'Thee smells sweet."

"Can't you tell the difference between the smell of shower cream or the
smell of love?"

"Not both." He saw the boy in the school uniform lying on his lap and
suddenly felt that if they weren't training, he could kiss him over and over
again.
"And what is this smell?"

"the smell of victory"

"Oh-ho, it's our obsession." The young man raised his eyebrows and looked
at the person who had just opened his eyes.

"Can Soh ask something serious?"

"Yes." Thee have a bad feeling. Thee believe that nearly half the world
doesn't like that phrase.

"If Soh no longer plays with the team, will P'Thee feel bad?"

"Of course I will." He answered, rubbing a towel around Soh's neck, "but
not angry."

"Soh knows P'Thee isn't mad."

"Why do you ask that? don't want to compete?" if Nong De says yes, he
understands, because to reach the finish line, a team has to go through a lot
of obstacles and pressure. facing such a thing was not fun at all.

But Soh shook his head, "Soh thinks this isn't Soh's future."
"Do you understand about the future that you are worried about?"

"Now Soh can still play the game, there is still time to practice, because it's
only the first year, but if two, three, four or already work, I'm afraid I don't
have time to practice and end up causing the team trouble."

When talking about that, Thee also thought the same thing.

"A future that I don't even know what it will be like, it feels scary too."
P'Thee stood up. So Soh asks himself if it's the right time to talk about this
before the match. Isn't this too much? P'Thee's face was expressionless, so
Soh couldn't read it.

"But you don't worry."

The boy who tired every day sitting back and squatting now made eye
contact with the large man before him waiting for an explanation.

"When I was little, my teacher often asked the students what their dreams
were. When they were little, they wanted to be policemen, soldiers,
teachers, pilots, but people like me didn't think of anything other than
playing games all of my life. At that time I was just thinking about a career
in the game world, and that would be great. But twenty years ago games in
the eyes of adults were games for young children, as a relieve when stress,
some people even think, 'stop playing games you are an adult.' but games
are not fun. It is true that there are children losing people because of it, then
I can say with full mouth that there us a substance, but it depends on
whether people will see it or not."
"Because times have changed so the old generation is not this little kid,
right?"

"Yes, but it was fun at the time, I studied hard because for fun, you can
study English and Japanese, the game is bilingual. At that time I had to buy
a dictionary to translate it."

"but the game consoles back then were very vintage, Soh liked that. the boy
smiled. ever since he enjoyed playing games, he began to learn to find out
where it came from, whether it was about the game or the developer
company."

"At that time when computer games had not yet entered Thailand, Playing
One* was the most awesome game. I still have my memory card and game
summary on the bookshelf. Would you like to take a look?"

*Play One: Play Station 1

"P'Thee are you going to show Soh the treasure in the hidden cave?" Soh
widened his eyes while making a 'Wuhu!'

"We'll take a look." said Thee

"Since knowing there will be a tournament, Soh couldn't help but get really
excited. although I didn't compete with them. The gaming world has not
been widely accepted, but seeing E-Sport athletes succeed makes Soh
happy"

"I feel like I'm getting flowers from you with a level nine aura. But about
being an E-sports athlete, I want to be in a place where a lot of people go.
but when I didn't make it, my heart ached."

When his younger brother asked a serious question, Thee answered it

seriously, so that he would know that something was deep inside this man's
heart.

"I try to forget losing in the finals and stick to the something that I did well,
being a steamer, it's not that bad, and in fact I fell in love with it. but my
highest dream is still to be an e-sports athlete, i want to represent the
country to compete with foreigners." he laughed. "but I already thought that
even if I wasn't an E-Sport athlete, I would be the next steamer or do any
game related work."

Thee never thought of giving up his dream, because even though he didn't
have Nong De in the team, he didn't expect it anymore, but he also didn't
dare to give up on his dream.

"So what does P'Thee think about tomorrow's results?" win or lose, Soh
wanted to know how this guy handled his feelings.

"I thought, Thr33Gamer is me," he sits puffing out his chest and makes eyes
contact with each other, "it doesn't matter what happens, because tomorrow
will be the best memory since you entered the team."

"..."

"in sixth grade, my brother and Jack may have been hurt so badly that it
scares them now, but playing with the siblings in the finals who would be
happier than you?"
"are you trying to persuade me? if you are in the game Deceit, P'Thee has
been shot dead." The young man laughed at the stupid boy's words, before
changing his position to lie down on Soh's lap.

"I already like it, although in the future Soh won't play a game, that's fine.
but it's enough for me to keep you by my side." Soh wrinkles his nose at the
confidence man, and the funny thing is that he agrees.

Soh wants to see P'Thee cheer up every day, but if P'Thee feels sad one day,
Soh will help to heal him.

"That doesn't mean after this Soh won't compete, Soh just said, don't look
for someone else to replace Soh. Juke Master of the Pooy Brother team can
only belong to Derya MK12."

"You follow QS Toyama style," Thee smiled mischievously at the awkward

child who was embarrassed by his own words.

"Don't you know that Soh is already reserved?"

"Reserved as what? team leader or as a player?"

He could only avoid the gaze while holding his lips to smile in times of
stress like this, but Soh didn't care anymore, whatever the outcome was
tomorrow, he and his brother would play to their full potential and accept
the result well.
"Both..."

*****

the large TV screen in the locker room brings out the final game
atmosphere. There are many booths selling various products, providing
games, and winning prizes and there are booths for gamers' signatures
invited by sponsors to meet and greet fans. Many people attend until there
is no space in some areas, some come with friends, and some come with
their girlfriends or even invite their parents or children.

After a while, the crowd started to fill the empty seats with the cheering
tools of the two teams. The voice of the MC is the only thing that breaks the
silence in a small square room only by the competitor and that manager.
Five men wore dark blue and yellow team jersey, sit tightly holding hands
until you can feel the coolness that comes from excitement.

"Bastard, how did you all get here?"

"Who said that because of the handsome guy, I am broken in."

"Playing a trap like this, I can't even find a joke."

"I feel like I'm dying. My hands were so cold because I was so excited."
Soh closed his eye tightly, muttered softly, he feels like he has presentation
in front of his teacher and friends, but the situation right now, let's multiply
a million, even though he had done his heart in advance. Frightened to the
stage until the slightest courage gradually faded.
"Think you are playing game and people outside in the chat room," Laem
put his hand on Soh's shoulder, despite the fact that he was trembling to the
point of deep pain. Go back to call the whole village to see the
achievements of Pooy Brother.

"I'll be right back."

"Is it aching?" Laem looked up to his senior, if he answered yes, he will go

as well, because now he is very nervous.

"No, I'm going to take a picture of the audience for my IG."

"Social addicted!" Jack looked indifferent, probably just him who seems to
have better control over the rest of the team.

"People who use calculator to take picture of cigarette smoke like you, will
you understand? The pictures in my phone are all works of art, shut up
boy!"

"Well, about you..." Jack chased his hand and turned towards the bastard
"Are you going to the bathroom? If you want to go, go right now!"

"No P, I don't know if my pain really is...it's feeling I don't understand, it's
confusing as someone just know love." Laem rolled his hand describing the
excitement that countered the conviction as he tried to console himself.

"Would you like to sit, P'Laem?"

"This one is easy to say, go to toilet to try to poop, don't run around in the
flower fields."

"Don't worry, anyway you got caught hanging the first one, in moment you
are going have a long goodbye." Pointed out the depressed man and when
he tried to speak, he crushed with a new pair of shoes.

*****

"...."

"...."

Going out to meet the Pooy Brother team leader, Ten didn't expect to run
into Thee and Jack. The couple stopped in the middle of a long corridor
with staff passing by giving signals for them to return to their team rooms.

"Great hair color."

Ten smiled as he touched his hair that turned blue-gray, and met the eyes of
the person standing in front of him, "I was free from training, so I looked
for opportunities to take care of myself. You also have to change your hair
color."

"I love my hair color, if I change it I will ask you." He laughed and tried to
take a deep breath.
"Go ahead, because after this match you will be silent because you are too
shy to even speak."

"Too much talking!" Thee nodded and clapped his hands three times, "What
makes you so confident? I still remember it from head to toe when I calmed
you down when your skills were still lacking, do you remember that?" he
lowered his head and held out his hand to shake his hand. the annoyed face
of his former friend who was barely left with fond memories.

"Are you not too attached to the past?" Ten shook his head. "No doubt, in
the past or in the present that was great at this, they have measured the
results. Ten showed the DotA team's phone case before pointing to the team
logo on his jersey. "Do you think everyone is always under you? Besides
being stupid it turns out you also don't have a brain, my friend."

"Fuck. Forgive me." Thee raised her hand and pretended to have a face in
pain.

"I don't need to listen to your babbling, things have changed now. Turn
around and look around you, today I'm going to show you who played the
best Killer."

"The two teams return to get ready, especially the Killer from Pooy
Brother." shouts from the staff informing them the secret timing was almost
here.

"I have one question, Ten. What exactly made you do this?"

"You ask me?" Ten laughed, he breathed through his lips, put his hand into
his trouser pocket and tried to compose himself before seeing the eyes of
the person in front of him.

"I admit you are ambitious, but you can do better than before. but have you
ever asked yourself, what are you doing here? You don't even like this
game, you're just crazy about winning."

"You say like that, ten years ago you also wanted to win until you tried to
replace me?"

"I will give you a chance to talk again." After pushing each other with
words, now it seems that both of them are loosening because they dig up the
past.

"Never?"

'Play like this, you have to go back to your home to playing Barbie hahaha.'

'If Ten hasn't developed his skill, I think out team will not reach the national
level for sure, Not pay attention, keep on bluffing but didn't practice, will
his skill improve?'

'I guess it's harder to get money from ATM that to chase away Ten,
hahahah.'

Those hurtful words are still in his heart, Ten doesn't want to be generous
and thinks those words are jokes, because if people love each other, they
should give encouragement instead of saying stupid things without
thinking, right?
Ten gritted his teeth as he stared at each other and let the picture of those
sixth graders remained him of what he had been today.

"After this match, can you stop? everyone has a life, don't interfere with
each other anymore. and stop posting chats with Soh on the IG story. that's
stupid."

"Oh? I have a good relationship with my younger brother. why should I

follow your words?"

"If you do that, it makes your fans go after Soh's Twitch."

"Oh I'm sorry, if it's so bad when my fans follow Soh. But it looks like I'm
not the only one doing that, there is someone who is very familiar, like a
world famous gamer, ah, let's go to the bathroom and look in the mirror,
Thee." Ten frowned guiltlessly.

it's too little for people like him.

"it's not just ordinary people, but those people come in and insult Soh.
Learn to open your eyes a little so you won't cause trouble for other
people." Thee must try to be calm, otherwise Hall for the game match will
turn into a boxing ring where he and this bastard are competing.

"Make trouble?"

"..."
"Even if you get Soh by mobilizing your fans club to bully Soh at his live,
then invite him to join the team. hmmm ... I gave up on your fearlessness.
your friend's fame will disappear. Why? because he should be afraid,
making himself bad for others and never more aware."

the words hit Thee straight, he stood still with the undeniable truth

that day, he logged into Nong De's Twitch, where he's just playing for fun,
he admits. Then when the boy started playing fun games, he came back
again. He didn't think that he would be afraid of anyone, because all this
time he only met people with big mouths.

But Thee never knew the boy who he sent Donate five thousand back then
would be a part of his heart. Which if you look in the opposite way that
Nong De chooses to close the channel and escape because of fear, it must
have been a mistaken in his heart that Thee had no idea if he could
recognize it.

Yes, for this matter, Ten is right.

"You can go back to your room, the time has come." The staff repeated and
watched them take turns and the first to leave was the Killer from the LV
team.

leave the truth that makes Thee question himself about what he did without
realizing it was wrong.

*****
"The killer is on the right side, the survivor in left side, getting ready."

Tubtap bumped as he looked at the arena, which was made of glass that
could allow the face of contestants to be seen, but the most remarkable
thing is the killer single room with color changing lights. He noticed form a
moment when it was still black before it turned dark read to look like a
transparent glass covered with blood. The work would be intended to be
made out to match the game.

"P'Thee." The owner of the name bowed down, look at the eyes of the
person he like, who might want to ask, "Are you worried?"

"Have you... ever disappointed in me? Please tell me that you were here
because of the game, not because I forced you." Soh was quite shocked by
the question and expression of the other party, even before going out to take
pictures, he's still good, what happen to P'Thee? "Sorry, forget it."

The youth looked at the wide back of the team leader who had already
walked out. Soh still had time to talk to P'Thee about three minutes before
The Killer of Pooy Brother would take up his position to compete against
the LV's Survivor.

"Soh doesn't have an answer for you." Thee didn't dare to turn his face, he
was completely scared that he would hear an answer that he should know
well that this boy would never say hurt him, "But Soh will ask P'Thee, all
this time, has Soh show any disappointment to P'Thee?"

"..."
"No, no matter what P'Thee thinking, don't let that matter ruin P'Thee's
confidence." The young man turned around, Soh shaking his arm lightly.

"..."

"Look at Soh's face quickly." Because all the brothers are around here, he
doesn't dare to do anything that might be catch attention. Soh simply
grabbed P'Thee's arm loosely and comforted the sight.

"You're bad."

"What? You haven't played at all, if you leave the team and drive home, Soh
will follow you and kick his tires into the room.

"..."

"Who are you? Don't tell P'Thee to come out." the boy smiled and beat his
chest lightly. but this time it was difficult for him to lift the corners of his
lips to calm himself and those around him. Ten's words were still in his
mind and they could not be debated, because they were the truth.

The young man turned to Soh who saw him with a meaningful gaze, who
knew Thee better than anyone and said it honestly.

"P'Thee."
At that moment he realized how everyone put their trust in the team leader

"We will go through this together."

*****

(The final competition has finally arrived. Right now the atmosphere in the
hall is especially lively. Which side of the cheering do you think more?)

(Ho, it's hard to say, because now there are a lot yellow and blue sides, not
losing to the the white and red teams. Whoever loves, who likes can flick
the baton in a strong wind to encourage the contestants as well. For
audiences at home who watched on Facebook or YouTube, do not forget to
press like, share and predict the winner, because today we really have a lot
of prize.)

(Yes, I see you want to sneak a jig.)

(No, I can't, today we come to give away only.)

(Haha, the LV server has now gone up on the stage server, first of all thanks
to the kind adults who helped support this event until it was possible to
achieve a beautiful stage as seen.)

(Now let's get to know the LV side better, starting from the far left, Tao
Racing, the old Juke legs that made the murderer so hot, this person, I really
accept him. His skill never falls, but keeps getting better and better, what do
these two always do as teamwork? Very few mistakes.)
(KSBB2, uh? when I saw the name of the team in front of me it made an
MC like me confused. today he is wearing a monkey mask, maybe he wants
to hide his good looks.)

(We're going to have focus on that, right?)

(Yes, who are the fans of Thr33Gamer? Don't forget to press your heart
repeatedly.)

The MC continued speaking along with the image on the big screen telling
the audience that the game was about to start. The multicolored wind baton
waved with cheers that the players in the glass room could never heard.
those people need to concentrate so the organizer doesn't want outside noise
to interfere.

(I would like to explain the rules beforehand that this game can start with
for survivors, but the competition is limited to only three survivors.
Therefore we have one staff member in the game as well. The staff must
find a way to go down to the crypt for the killer to kill and the do Observer*
duty. Normally the audience doesn't see the killer's side, right? But today
we have successfully connected to the screen of the killer.)

*Observer : position on game who able to see what teammates is doing, but
can't watch the killer's side

(The staffs are death, but now the camera is not showing the killer's side, so
let's try to guess what monkey masks will play with?)

(I think Nerds. The old nurse of course.)

(Oh that's wrong, play Hunters of the Axe Gang.)

(Ahh.. does Mr. Thee not seem good at this?)

The game begins slowly, as the sides wait to see each other's moves, but it
turned out that LV side has a better advantage from systematic division, the
game takes quite a long time to finish and only two killers can kill. The
other man jumped into the pipe but people in the hall applauded both
players because it was a really fierce game. Most people know that LV is a
team focused on unity and the team leader dodges the axe so well that the
killer can score, so killing two is admirable.

(The second game is Mr. Ten cue to be a killer. This one has only recently
played, but the fan base is very crowded, it's another player to watch.)

(Good workmanship, handsome looks, the world is getting difficult to get in

everywhere. Can I move to Mars?)

(Calm down, stay with me first, don't go.)

The camera plans to the Survivor's room. The two teams were tagging each
other during the exchange of seats. Before the camera projected a picture of
monkey mask killer walking out of the red glass door and down into a dark
corner. In instant the owner of blush gray walked up to the place with a
scream.

(The second round is quite interesting in that the killer side is the new face
of the game, but the skill is really good.)
(Actually, how is Ten's skill playing DotA? I believe some people can see it
in their eyes. If Khun Thana wasn't busy, maybe we wouldn't be able to find
out about Khun Ten.)

(Although he is just a substitute for LV, but his skill is really good.)

(As for the Survivors side, there is a bear head mask that is popular with
fans of the Nets, I believe that there will be many people who want to see
Khun Soh as well. He's skilled person but choose to hides the identity.)

(Alright let's get started with the game. The rules are the same, the judging
game for the next round is the person with the higher score will be able to
choose whether to play as Killer or Survivors.)

(Now the staff has gone down to basement. It was hung and died, The Killer
of the game is nerd)

(Look at his camera. I think it's over to the district.)

(Where are you going?)

(I'm not letting you go.)

(OH!!!)

(I would like a little while waiting for KBSCherish to generator. This one
supposed to be Laem, because I remember his real nick name, his name is
Cher. And KBSJack follows that, Jack Bang Yai, of course.)

(So KSBB1 must be Khun Soh, KSBB2 is Khun Thee, Are you playing
naughty banana?)

(Well these two are close, sir. There is a bit of b-b-two- KSBB1 is now
opening the box, let's wait and see if you can open the chain - Oh he got
flashlight, it's very lucky, because in addition to helping a friend, you can
also score a blind killer.)

(Khun Ten's side started to change after hearing the sound, I'm curious who
the lottery will go to. Are you Laem, the old one?)

(That's it, I can't say enough instead of seeing a box like Khun Soh, but
Dunblink found Khun Laem in the first place, will they survive?)

(But this time, he doesn't run away from open forest as always, looks
stealthy, like he's testing... Oh, how? Now, one generator has been repaired,
don't tell me that you want Laem as bait?)

(If it's true, it's fun, I think. Because from the race, most of the time you will
always sacrifice your life to be the first. This one is quite accurate about
pressing the generator. But still juke is not as smooth as the others - Huh?
What's that? Oh! He took down the plank until Khun Ten was stuck in the
stunt!!! Plus he stood up for the show, this is his half-boy!)

The camera plans towards the killer's room that turns from white to red
according to the player's expression. The fans were sitting still without the
baton from the pressure of the hilarious game.
Ten tried to regain consciousness and then blinked over to the other side
before slashing down the head boy's throat but it was insane that a survivor
emerges with the flash light when he's holding his victim. Even the body of
a good-mouthed boy finally fell.

(Whoaa, today the lazy one has a strange harmony.)

(Not sure, the development of this team has improved steadily since the first
round.)

(I don't know if I can speak, but it should that Khun Thee, Jack and Khun
Ten have been friends since high school.)

(Uh? Why they killing each other?)

(I usually play with my friends too, switch to Killer or Survivors are funny
and hilarious, but it looks like Ten's face doesn't really enjoy the game at
all.)

(Maybe you get it wrong, he might not have known each other before.)

(Maybe true. Okay go back to the game first. Sorry just a moment ago I
took you far from story. Now Khun Laem has been hanged and no one can
help or don't you help each other?)

(Jar... the little boy who was dropped...again)

The people in the hall laughed, before turning to a scream when he saw Ten
slit his throat as he looking at the survivor's player's room. The young Killer
randomly hunts the victim... finally found his best friend.

But Jack is still Jack, how he used to upset himself today is still like that.
Ten clicked his tongue and let out a sigh of breath after the victim escaped
because of his choke skill.

(Khun Ten should have given up on Jack and turned to Khun Soh, who had
just helped you pitch down, but that person also got a tooth, one wound as
well, pain in back, if it was hit again and fell to another person, it would be
rough work. But Khun Ten still choose to follow Khun Laem anyway and
that's it.)

(Oh the bucket, this time can be funeral.)

(It was hung again, this time I can't endure my life. One of the Pooy Brother
died. The two left are Khun Jack and Khun Soh.)

(Khun Jack looks calm, he normally plays calmly but today he looks weird
and doesn't know if he intends to play it or because of stress.)

(Today he is in good form, pick up near-repaired generators in each corner.

As for Khun Soh, he ran wildly, trying to escapes like I don't understand
why. It seems like he knows how to deal with a killer like Khun Ten.)

(Now our nerds are getting hot, to keep hunts until it goes black, when he
raises his head, he saw another flashlight, it's really bright. Today Khun Soh
is unusual, meet me, I'm also hot.)

(It's not just shining like that, but spinning, getting a little bit of points but
believe it, every action is worth it)

(points plus two hundred and fifty percent, you blinded the killer three
times, plus seven and fifty. I want to know what Khun Ten will do next.
Thrust into his teeth like an impatient person, or will he wait and see. And
that's it!! he did not wait for the killer's link to our teeth into a perfectly)

(Khun Soh chose to run into the house, ohhh, if you link to it, there is hope.
But his standpoint seems to have preceded the killer, should he blinked?)

(But Khun Ten doesn't blink and choose to climb in instead I think he
should have kept the blink for a tough hunt, but Khun Soh is like putting
bread for you to keep. So he climbed the garden and bent down, and it's an
angle that killer can't see you.)

(Really bothered, hahah.)

Second game ended unsatisfactory, although Ten did just as well as the
killer in the first round, a frustrated young man who used too much emotion
to play, but he don't know if he thought it himself or not the people were
deliberately playing his weakness with agitation, frustration, and
distraction. But even so, Ten slashed the second in front of the exit door,
after chasing Jack, juke fled until he had to admit that only two of them
were killed this time.
(Back to the last game, the game will decide who will be the team that will
going to Korea.)

(Yes, it is. Therefore who has not submitted the winner's prediction yet is
still able to submit it. and do not forget to press share too. Let anyone come
to see that Thai gamer children are unbeatable in the world.)

(Now the score is out, in the two rounds, Pooy Brother lead the score a bit.
So the side has chosen what to play)

(huh? They choose Khun Thee to take down the killer? Whoa must have
some level of trust in the team leader or does he wants to solve the game
form the first round that is not the last?)

(It maybe possible or he might be have a backup plan, choose something

like this, I don't know whether to enter the LV side or not.)

(Killer side of Pooy Brother has gone up to sit in position, this time there
are Rubik's to twist and play to kill time.)

(judging round requires a fair amount of concentration, both sides have to

rush to score competitions. So if Khun Thee kills three, it should be clear
who will win, but if LV side stirs up the killer and escapes this job, the Pooy
Brother probably lose.)

(The game has started, let's go to Jomamaman, it's like this round has
changed the strategy, so I switch duo to Tao Racing to help fix the
generator, now Osiris is running for a box.)
(The atmosphere is surprising, but the situation is still saving as for Osiris -
Oh!! Bad, Osiris found as stump for him. This round of killers is my nerds.)

(How...How... This time Khun Thee took his favorite character to the field
like this, it means that he is definitely serious, will Osiris be able to escape?
I think in this moment, he has to show things to Tao Racing, 'I'm not
defeated by you.')

(Osiris ran and hides in the back of car, you won't survive. Oh running
behind the tire zone is a good choice. Using obstacles to benefit is good.
Great even when pulling down the plank down and not getting stuck, but
can get out of the grip of Killer.)

(To be honest, I think the LV side seems to have a bit of an advantage in

knowing the Pooy Brother's strategy, like the timing of linking the back
massage of The Gamer, you can find them in channel on Twitch.)

(Actually, plus in the first game, the killer is not hungry for blood as usual,
the LV side seems to thrust their own plan. This moment has to wait and see
how to solve the game, will Khun Thee follow to his instinct of playing or
will he put a new strategy to fight?)

(Like the nerd of Khun Thee, it was so cruel that he had already obtained
the title of bone with sharp saw, no matter what kind of plan, this killer is
difficult trap.)

(But just moment ago he looked awkward, not sure why he's wearing the
mask, why he didn't take it off?)
(That's right, like Khun Soh, he is already wearing it during his live, so he
doesn't worry too much.)

(Seriously, Th33rGamer Korea, Korea...!!! Oh!! Blinked to meet Tao

Racing with Mamaman!!! How do you knock someone's face first? He can't
make the right choice!!! And the lottery goes to the place - Tao Racing !!!
Get hit in the back!!!!)

(Alright...the machine starts to get hot for both the player and the audience
at this moment, oohh.... The shot just before the band broke, Tao Racing
said, 'Don't, wait, come back and help me!' but Mamaman said 'I didn't care.
Let's run four times a hundred first, I would doubt it, blinked at the moment
of repairing the generator and stared like asking, 'are you going to stop?!!')

(It's a bit risky, because if Tao Racing fall, LV will have a hard time to
continue, because he is an important ship in each game, when I saw this, I
started thinking that Ms. Thirong was annoyed by the monkey mask just
now, or because they are definitely observing.)

(Let me switch to the killer's screen, I really want to know what they think.)

The whistling sounded loudly, the left screen shows the game screen on the
killer said, the right side projected a scene in the hall, where the
multicolored baron and the Th33rGamer banners mixed with the TEN10,
where the sign holder were not far apart.

(I think it's not fun, today our nerd is too calm or just maybe Pooy Brother's
map placed to cope LV?)
(Probably yes, a friend who is a survivor would give a red sign saying 'You
don't get hot, I still want to go to Korea.)

Both large screen are transformed into projecting the view of the killer, a
young nurse who knows how much more blood thirsty is standing before
planning the camera around, it was a short period of the time for a person's
eyes to see that the prey was running in front of him, and behind the camera
that just turned through, there was another survivor.

(Who do you think he will going to pick?)

(According to Khun Thee's strategy, he should turn the camera back and
then link to Osirin first, because it's quite close, little miss stroke, but do
not!!!! He's going after Tao Raising who already injured and slashed it!!!
Now Tao Racing has fallen!!! But wait - what are Nerds going to do?!!!)

(What's going on? Why didn't he hang Tao Racing, but turned his back on
the second link - Osiris's back teeth!!!! At this moment the adrenaline
rushes hardly!)

(I thought there must have been Goosebumps. Look at my arm.)

(The LV side probably hadn't expected it too, Mamaman was too far away
to come back to help his friend, Osiris not stop wounding while killer has
returned to carry Tao Racing.)

(No, if Tao Racing die first, LV will have to draw blood, because as you
know, this team is quite for its unity, focus on doing things together than
separating on their own.)
(If Tao Racing dies first, the remaining two people will start to become
agitated until he does not do anything properly.)

(If it is a coincidence, then the killer is very lucky, but if it is the intention...
The Pooy Brother has done his homework quite well, good selection of
weakness - now Tao Racing has been hung on mango tree. Osiris who
turned to repair the generator, left half the lamp and returned to help his
friend, Mamaman is the same, have to wait and see if Nerds will stand
guard or not.)

(If you watching it, its seems difficult, but it you look from other angle, it
will be fun, because if the nerds miss a link or link in a row, they will go
back, at the time, it would be a good time for LV side to help Tao Racing.)

(The first one has arrived, Mamaman, the glasses boy, the owner of the
Bings shop has come in to lure in and bought and it seems that the young
mother of the nurse is also believed to have been blinked, why just follow
that? How? Is it not going to continue? This tempted him as well, tricked
Mamaman to be happy and blinked back to pound. Osiris who was about to
help his friend! True sinful merit!!! In any case, will you continue to follow
or just threaten Osiris? Run before you run!!! Grit your rubber teeth,
run!!!!)

(Definitely a stroke! It's not going to make it, Oh nerds' link, but the teeth
aren't hit, Osiris pulled the plank and slapped down the face. the beautiful
nurse id addicted to a stunt!)

(A thousand points are sweet, it is considered a good thing on the LV side,

because now the killer side is better scored.)
(At first, Khun Thee was like a fool to be happy, then continued to charge
until the LV side had broken, it was difficult to pull back into the plan.)

(Need to speed up the score already, because if Khun Thee continues to

hunt like this or play the game off quickly, the LV side will probably not go
home with the prize money and airplane ticket.)

The sound of hailing continues, on the big screen, it turns into a projection
in the killer's playroom, before zooming in the slender fingers controlling
the keyboard and mouse.

(LV should have given up on Tao racing, Mamaman ran back to repairing
the generator instead, they have to score every way now.)

(They should acted inaccurately because of many surprise. I can't help it

because the nerds hang around there. But Tao Racing still pressed the space
bar to get the score, it's a pity. The team leader goes first, not showing skills
in final round.)

(You have to wait and see if you can fix the game or not. When the hope of
village like Tao Racing went first, the plan that we have to set up looks a
little messed up.)

The game continues and although Tao Racing was the first to die, the rest of
the players tried their best. Alternately, juke until the killer stunt goes some
way, but even then, he didn't survive in the hand of a young nurse,
Mamaman was caught hanging to death as the second person.
(Osiris is the only hope of village, if he could find the pipe and jump into it,
this game might have a chance.)

(Getting hurt with teeth too, okay, let's go to the killer side, Khun Thee
choose to walk instead of hunting randomly, what is he thinking?)

(Now it looks like Osiris has found an escape, the rest is just waiting to
open the pipe.)

(will you able to run away and have easy escape like this? Link
Thr33Gamer!! Link!!)

(The pipe cap is open!!! Osiris ran took her stomach, got out of the shelter
and went straight!!! Just little more you won't be able to survive!!! What are
our nerds going to do now??!! Oh my God!!! The killer link up, seems like
he already know where the pipe is and deceived and surprised you!! The
killer grabs the neck!! Jerk off at the moment she about to jump straight into
the pipe.)

(OHHHHHHHH!!!!!)

(It was really bad timing!! All the LV's survivor was hanging! You can sing
GG.)

(It has been hung! And that means this game, the killer from Pooy Brother,
collect three!!!)

The sound of hilarity resounded throughout the hall, as the contestants lift
their hand from the keyboard and mouse with their hands on.)
(We have to wait and see which side will do more score. Please wait a
moment.)

(Oh my heart still pounding from the last scene, I don't really think nerds
would link.)

(That's right, he should have seen the pipe already, so he pretended to walk
away and find good angle to link in. considered to recover from the first
game that was as light as this game, I can tell that this is a really amazing
race.)

Shouting cheering for both teams with the baton of wind flicking as the
players in the glass room where still seated, the camera plans to the survivor
of Pooy Brother and the killer of LV side sitting on the stage. Convey the
facial tension of everyone except the owner of the bear mask.

(Okay, now the score is in my hand.)

The face of the LV's survivor was not very good, the camera turned around
at the moment Osiris was twitching as he spoke to the team leader who
sitting with his arm crossed, as though he didn't want to know anything.
Jack held the hand by his side until he could feel the sweat, while Laem put
the inhaler to his nose, closed his eyes trying to calm, before the camera
turned to the staff that opened the door into the killer room.

Captured the image of the person with monkey mask, intertwined his hand
in the middle of his chest and bowed down praying... they did their best.
(Pooy Brother is the Winner and will be representative to compete in South
Korea!)

Tubtap opened his eyes as he breathed through his mouth as relief before
turning to hug the bastard that was jumping for joy, Jack cupped his mouth
then turned around to hug the owner of the bear mask, patted his big head
and spoke his heart.

(Mr. Bear, you win, don't you think of showing it to the public?)

The questioned person turned his head left and right while pointing himself,
in the midst of the fans shouting, the yellow and blue baton wind never
stopped.

(Whoever wants to see Derya MK12's face, make some noise!!!)

The owner of the bear mask spins his wrists in an upbeat pose, mimicking
the legendary wrestler Hulk Hogan.

(This is has to be removed - I'll invited both teams to the center stage and
receive rewards and take pictures with the main sponsor.)

On the screen, the killer was trying to button up his jersey, but was unable
to get stuck for a while and the camera turn to the winner's side, coming up
on the stage. The LV team that falls off from the racing stage and when the
left leg is stepped on the stage, the bear mas that was worn throughout the
event was removed, before throwing it to the ground until everyone saw the
hidden face.
(Wait!!! Yes, it's Khun Thee, isn't it?)

(You must be kidding, why Khun Thee in the bear mask?)

(The survivor's bear mask is Thr33Gamer named B1?)

The young man raised his hair and raised a sly smile, let the camera take the
close up on the big screen while fans still gasp at the fact that they didn't
except to happen.)

(And who played the killer for the past two games?)

The picture cuts to other person walking out from the killer room while not
finishing the last button, hearing the voice of the MC and cheering, the two
legs stopped before looking at the person who is no longer wearing the bear
mask.

The person was smiling and nodding, telling him to do what he had said last
night.

The monkey mask was slowly being removed with the long hair covering
its face, the youth slowly lifted up fearlessly holding the Rubik to his chest,
he don't know if he thought that the scream sounded it might be like that,
it's like audience is yelling against the sound of his heartbeat.

(Is that Khun Soh?)

The one called, laughed and shyly nodded, at this point Soh didn't know
what to do next while hurrying to settle down in the bathroom or just
disappear in midair.

(If Khun Thee swapped positions with Khun Soh, so this means that we've
made mistakes in all three game?!)

(And name it B1 and B2, too. Wow its good spin.)

(Haha, I didn't expect the two of them switch positions in the final round,
shows that you have to really trust the team to put your hope, because Khun
Thee and Khun Soh never showed the opposite side to see in the
competition.)

Soh can't step off, the quite atmosphere in the killer room was more
pleasant than standing there for people to see. The youth slowly swept his
gaze, this is partly because of the fear of thinking that people might be
disappointed after seeing his face.

But Soh mistakenly thought because above that there was only a person
calling out with a cheering board saying 'Derya MK12' before stopping his
gaze on the sign, 'My Friend is Good!!' where Arm and James held each
other, Soh gag shocked when he saw Arm waving his hand. He looked
confused that realize that he have to wave his hand to everyone.

(Both the original and the substitute contestants has already stood in the
stage.)

P'Thee reached out a hand, so that Soh knows where he should stand, the
youth raised a hand to pay respect to the audience and ran toward the team,
shaking hands with P'Thee, for just a moment, his tiny body drowns into the
embrace.

'You guys can do it, great!'

Pooy Brother didn't feel the cold air in the hall, because they only could
only sense the warmth of the friendship and the achievement they just
received a few minutes earlier. Everything is like a dream, the exhaustion
that had accumulated over two weeks had disappeared in the blink of an eye
after receiving the result of it.

(Both Pooy Brother and LV, playing really amazing today.)

Pretty girl comes with an award of the loser and a winner, given by a man in
a suit. Tao Racing was the one who come out and smile reluctantly, before
being the team leader of the Pooy Brother who come out to receive a trophy
with holding a prize badge next to it.

The organizers pointed to the cameraman for taking picture. And confetti
falls down while taking the picture.

"Hey."

"Yes?"

The young man still smile as he made eye contact with the person next to
him, today Soh has learned another thing that human hearts can be enlarged
by being in love. And one more thing is to be successful, even if it is 'just'
playing game in the eyes of the others, but when a person has a goal that he
wants to go through, word 'just' is probably not important as 'most'.

"Nong De is great!"

P'Thee is awesome

He was deliberately imitating Nong De's word and gestures that day, the
day the younger brother was cursed until he hurriedly took a taxi, but the
one who receives comfort is him.

Soh looked at the person's thumb before grabbing them and raising their
fingers instead.

"Thank you for your hard work."

"You're welcome, thank you very much!"

The Pooy Brother raised their hand to pay respect to the man in a suit that
was about walk off the stage. Amid the voice of MC speaking and the event
has entered the end as the people begin wander away. Laem leaned against
P'Tap and closed his eyes while sipping air as he still couldn't believe this
was the truth. Jack stood opposite Ten and Thee walked towards his former
friend.

"Sorry, today is not your day."

Ten could not speak, his brain felt dead and it took him a while to come
back to life. It was very unexpected that Pooy Brother would win. his plan
completely changed as the opponent swapped players' positions.

"well this is your first time?"

"yes, and I'm very proud to win cleanly"

"God on your side today, let's play DotA, look you've crawled home like a
dog since the first round."

"Hey, what are you playing at? Trying to calm yourself down?" Thee shook
his head, "after this you have to deal with curses from nitizens for being a
survivor, and you lose even though you are only a substitute."

"..."

"It's good that you are a star in the DotA world, you are too obsessed, Ten"

"take your time celebrating with the team, you don't have to worry about
me, in fact they deserve it."

"I'm not worried, I'm just saying satisfaction, don't think weird, because I
didn't say good things to help you grow. I'm afraid you can't think."

"..."
"You continue to live like this, living with a false reputation for cheating on
strangers' ways of playing and gaining fame."

"You've only won once, but you're talking big. you've never been
successful, have you?"

"no, even if I lost in Korea, I will return happily, because I know prizes and
fame in games are not everything for me. but what are important is my
friends, siblings, and also the people I love. Even though I'm not a
champion, with them, I'm satisfied today."

The person in front of him was not someone he had already known, because
that person was just as crazy to deal with. Ten is very angry because the
other party acted like he was the bottom.

"how about you, Ten?"

"..."

"Now besides fame and money, what do you have?"

now is the time to bring back his stinging words.

"is there anyone by your side when the day is bad?"

even though that was true, Ten didn't want to feel hurt from those words, to
the point that he felt pity, it's too pathetic with the kind of feeling.
Thee looked at his former friend for the last time and walked back to the
team that was not far from there. They talked about the large sauced pan.

The great mountain has been lifted from chest, the young man was so
relieved that he could hardly imagine how many times in this life would
have met such good things. Until his eyes suddenly saw three people
standing at the entrance to the contestants' room.

Those people, Thee though would never have been here

"Dad, Four?"

The four people next to him hurriedly raised their hand to pay respect to the
elders who were walking over them, they looked up at the team leader with
concern, not knowing the reason for the Thee's family to come. Laem
doesn't want to think of pessimism, but Agong and Ama's P'Thee is still
strong? TvT

"Who has been competing for a long time because of this?" Even if Soh was
not P'Thee, he was still thrilled because of the uncle's voice. The skinny boy
stood quietly beside him, holding onto his shirt as encouragement.

"Yes." Thee gulped stiffly in his throat, if he were hitting the head infront of
his teammates right now, it wouldn't feel too bad, because he can take the
happiness of victory.

The young brother who carried the bag to the mother on the back only
nodded, it is encouraging that if you have feeling in your heart, say it now.
But his mouth is heavy, it was not because of pride, but because of the fear
that the father would not understand even though he saw a trophy in his
hand.

"Keng!"

What?

"Dad will be able to tell Jek that you got first place after leaving home for a
long time."

"Dad..." the smile of the father is something unexpected, a man who used to
be prone to become weak when he was his parent here... where he
accomplished one more thing.

Tap tapped the other three people to back off, because it would be nice if
Thee was able to spend time with his family to improve understanding.

"Have you slept, my child?" the mother come straight in. hold the forearms
and embrace her son's cheeks to explore the change with care.

His mother still looks him as a child even he's turning thirty. Thee smiled
and nodded, letting his tears flow down, before bowing down and hug the
woman who made him born in this world.

"Thee are sorry..."

"It's alright, son, it's alright. Today we only compliment. Let's go back and
talk about something else at home. Back to home, Agong and Ama was
waiting." She rubbed her son's back and smiled affectionately on her left
and right cheek. Even though not a bit of relief from nostalgia, but it's better
to listen to the oldest sin through the youngest son.

"Do you have anything to give mom and dad, do you?" Thee lifted his
embrace while looking to his younger brother. The boy raised his eyebrows
like a man with a plan. So he had already guessed that the parents could
come here because of it.

"Thee apologized for speaking badly before I left, at that time, Thee..." he
didn't know where to start, he felt guilty and excited to speak, the parents
were waiting to walk away rather that listen to it when he talks about game,
"Thee have something for you, but I didn't bring it today."

"It's okay, Dad will waiting at home if you still want to come."

Because of the smile of there three, Thee know what a watered withered
heart.

"Dad, go back first now, agong and ama must have been hungry."

"Yes, Four, you..." when he turned to his brother, he shifted his shoulders
and raised the car key, tell the older brother that he old enough to take care
of their parents. "Thank you."

"Take me to eat Fuji too."

"Just tell me the time."

"Please back home after celebrate with friends, my son." His mother
stroked his head.

"Oh, I'm already a faen of Fa." The little boy whispered before walking
behind his parents.

As he watched his family walk, the young man thought there was
something better than today than being a champion and getting his parents'
understanding, all the luck that Thr33Gamer might want.

"Dad!!" The old man turned around because he was called by his eldest son
who was still standing in the same place, but his eyes stared at the floor,
"were those shoes that Thee bought?"

His father didn't answer right away, the man answered in a funny way, he
waved his big toe and smiled at his son.

"yes."

"..."

"Dad really likes it, do you know I wear it so much that it's almost worn."
mother laughed.

"if it's broken, later Thee will buy it again." the sentence felt light because
the feelings that were buried in the heart had all been released.
"Buy it brown, dad already has black." when he finished speaking he lifted
his leg, the four of them laughed before nodding their heads and waving.

The young man turned around with satisfaction and everyone was still there
except Nong De. Laem applauded and Jack looked happy as if he was not
his usual self.

"unlocked, right?" P'Tap was worried about asking, so Thee nodded and
looked for the child who should be here.

"Soh went to buy food. I saw him not eating before the match because of
nervousness, after the match ended, he immediately left."

"then I'll look for it, shall we meet at the P'Tap shop?" Jack took the trophy
and held it. Thee hit his shoulder slowly. told them they had been fighting
for the past two weeks

"Okay. see you."

*****

"Oh, where did everyone go?" the boy was rushed over with an empty water
bag mixed with soft drinks, so Thee went to help carry.

"P'Tap is worried about his wife, so come back first."

"I see, I ran into Arm and James earlier and someone asked for my
autograph, so it took me a while, so I feel guilty for making everyone wait."

"Whoa you're a hot guy, the mask shouldn't have to be removed." his
listener scratched his cheek and blushed.

"I was shocked too, I didn't think anyone would like Soh."

"Trust yourself." Thee put his hand on Soh's head, "at least there is an older
brother..."

"yes," both are embarrassed. The team leader and younger brother walked
in the middle of the quiet corridor towards the parking lot. today they will
celebrate their victory until late and sleep until three in the afternoon, then
think about what to do next.

"what is P'Thee thirsty?"

"I'm hungry, damn Ten, eighteen moves."

"Soh will open the lid." His voice and actions are so cute now, especially
when you put in a straw and give him the drink, "is everything all right?"

"it was very good, no better than before."

The young man enters the car and puts on the safety belt, turns on the
music, softly accompanying the atmosphere, before pulling out his phone
for the new message.
Imyourtwenty-four : That day I took the car not because Jek's house didn't
have parking, but because of my father

(even though you say it indirectly)

Imayourtwenty-four : if you come home you can joke about it, I like it
when you see dad can't answer, and it's funny.

P'Thee smiled a lot today, that's great. The young man put down his phone
and smiled. He wanted Nong De to know that he was part of the reason
Thee smiled today.

"Nong De."

"Yes?" tangible brightness turned with a smile, he wants to look at him like
this every day, he want to live to share the misery and happiness like other
couples.

Thee pressed to the page of his phone number and handed it, Soh took it
before frowned.

"Tired of the word 'Nong De' yet?"

"Huh? Soh looked down at the phone screen again, "No, why Soh should be
bored?"
"I asked." The young man began to move off to the side, he said before
turning to meet in a short time, "In case i already have a 'my dear' instead."

"..."

The hooked people after winning the championship were speechless, Soh
held the phone while still staring at the person without taking their eyes off,
when he saw P'Thee shy because his own flirtation, so he bowed down
because of shy as well.

"What?"

"What..."

"Do you want to change?" when the red light reaches the break, Thee turned
to the red-faces boy for an unusually long time, because he was never used
to flirting, so he held the back of his brother's hand to give a light kiss, "Can
I do that?"

"..."

"If not today..."

"Change..." he is not finished speaking yet, the younger brother intervened

first, the child looked down and raised as he grabbed his phone and
unlocked the screen, before scooping the eyes with red cheeks on both side,
"Because P'Thee wants to change, Soh will changes as well.."
"..."

Damn, can he say that his faen is so cute, Thee chose to turn to the street
rather than to look at his faun's face for a long time because he was afraid of
himself that he would turn to kiss until someone broke his mouth.

They both smiled in the heat of Bangkok that warmed their hearts. The two
phones changed the names of each other while the slender fingers were still
interwined that there was little air to pass.

What could be better in life than having someone understand? Thee got a
lot today.

If life is like a game, one day he will be like a god beyond god, but one day
there will be a bad day, where his teammates scold him. but life is life, all
must be ready to face the next level, if you fall, grab your friend's hand and
pull yourself to stand up again.

Thee didn't care how people saw how much time Thee wasted or how
valuable time was on it. because everyone has a different path. This person
has a computer, a game controller, a keyboard, a headset, a mouse and he
will always play, play good games, have fun, earn profits, scold game
developers, and sometimes also have to sell the game even though he hasn't
finished playing it.

when the happiness in the world is not the same, some people enjoy
watching football, there are people who enjoy spending the day with their
faen or having good food.

so what's the joy of Thr33Gamer anyway?

It is to move the mouse and press the WASD button, go forward, turn left,
turn right, or step back and forth and at the time around him there were
friends, brothers, and lovers standing together.

Nong De is My Player 2 that makes the game in this world even more
playable.

THE END